summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/40616-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-08 21:14:34 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-08 21:14:34 -0800
commitbc697dbd2e06cb671cbe159e1336d09d4ca99bad (patch)
tree99c211419cb45c6661bda3480a897e28c42a51ba /40616-8.txt
parent3cb2cec5ad9ade970ebfc5585371eb038cfa4d54 (diff)
Add files from ibiblio as of 2025-03-08 21:14:34HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '40616-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--40616-8.txt6955
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 6955 deletions
diff --git a/40616-8.txt b/40616-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index c406528..0000000
--- a/40616-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6955 +0,0 @@
-Project Gutenberg's Fiends, Ghosts, and Sprites, by John Nettin Radcliffe
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-
-Title: Fiends, Ghosts, and Sprites
- Including an Account of the Origin and Nature of Belief
- in the Supernatural
-
-Author: John Nettin Radcliffe
-
-Release Date: August 29, 2012 [EBook #40616]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FIENDS, GHOSTS, AND SPRITES ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Robert Cicconetti, Jennifer Linklater and the
-Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-(This file was produced from images generously made
-available by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- FIENDS, GHOSTS,
- AND
- SPRITES.
-
- INCLUDING AN ACCOUNT OF
- THE ORIGIN AND NATURE
- OF
- BELIEF IN THE SUPERNATURAL.
-
- BY JOHN NETTEN RADCLIFFE.
-
- LONDON:
- RICHARD BENTLEY, NEW BURLINGTON STREET.
- 1854.
-
- PRINTED BY HARRISON AND SONS,
- LONDON GAZETTE OFFICE, ST. MARTIN'S LANE.
-
-
-
-
-FIENDS, GHOSTS, AND SPRITES.
-
-
-A belief in the supernatural has existed in all ages and among all
-nations.
-
-To trace the origin of this belief, the causes of the various
-modifications it has undergone, and the phases it has assumed, is,
-perhaps, one of the most interesting researches to which the mind can be
-given,--interesting, inasmuch as we find pervading every part of it the
-effects of those passions and affections which are most powerful and
-permanent in our nature.
-
-So general is the belief in a supreme and over-ruling Power, possessing
-attributes altogether different from and superior to human powers, and
-bending these and the forces of nature to its will, that the thought
-has been entertained by many that it is inborn in man. Such a doctrine
-is, however, refuted by an acquaintance with the inlets and modes of
-obtaining knowledge; by the fact that reason is necessary to its
-discovery; and by its uselessness.[1] "There are neither innate ideas
-nor innate propositions; but there is an innate power of understanding
-that shows itself in primitive notions, which, when put into speech, are
-expressed in propositions, which propositions, decomposed, produce,
-under the influence of abstraction and analysis, distinct ideas."[2]
-
-Others have asserted and maintained that man derives his knowledge of
-the existence of Deity, and, consequently, of the supernatural, from the
-exercise of reason upon himself and his own powers by self-reflection.
-If he reflects upon the wonderful power of liberty and free-will which
-he possesses, on his relation to surrounding beings and things, and
-particularly on his imperfect, limited, and finite powers, it is argued
-that the antithetical proposition of infinite must of necessity be
-admitted. "I cannot have the idea of the finite and of imperfection
-without having that of perfection and of infinite. These two ideas are
-logically correlative."[3] Or if man extends his reasoning powers to the
-study or the contemplation "of the beauty, the order, the intelligence,
-the wisdom, and the perfection displayed throughout the universe; and as
-there must of necessity be in the cause what is witnessed in the effect,
-you reason from nature to its author, and from the existence of the
-perfection of the one you conclude the existence and perfection of the
-other."[4]
-
-But many theologists maintain that the knowledge of a Deity, and of the
-existence of supernatural beings, is derived solely from revelation; and
-stern and prolonged have been the struggles in this country between the
-upholders of the rival tenets.
-
-That no idea of a Deity, such as that which the Christian entertains, is
-to be found among the vague and undefined notions of supernatural power
-which are contained in the mythologies of pagan nations; that even the
-conceptions of Plato are to be summed up in the phrase "the unknown
-God;" and that the perfect idea of the Godhead is to be derived solely
-from Scripture, can be satisfactorily shown. But the conclusion sought
-to be established from this, that all our ideas of the supernatural are
-derived from this source, does not necessarily follow.
-
-The postulate that man can derive a knowledge of the supernatural from
-the exercise of his mental powers alone, cannot either be affirmed or
-denied, but it is not improbable.
-
-Perhaps the nearest approach to correctness which we are as yet capable
-of on this subject is as follows:--
-
-After the creation of man, God revealed himself. The perfect knowledge
-of the Deity thus obtained, was perpetuated by a fragment of the human
-race, notwithstanding the baneful effects of the fall; and at the epoch
-of the deluge, the solitary family which escaped that mighty cataclysm,
-formed a centre from which anew the attributes and powers of the Godhead
-were made known in all their truth and purity. But again sin prevailed,
-and with the exception of one race, who alone treasured the true
-knowledge of the Deity, mankind lost by degrees the pure faith of their
-fathers; and as they receded from the light, the idea of the Godhead
-became obscured, and in the progress of time well nigh lost, and the
-vague and imperfect ideas of a supernatural Power derived from
-tradition, prompted to a terror and awe of some invisible yet mighty
-influence, unknown and inexplicable, but which was manifested to man in
-the more striking objects and the incomprehensible phenomena of nature,
-which were regarded and worshipped as the seats of this unknown Power,
-forming the substratum of those wonderful systems of mythology which
-have characterised successive eras and races.
-
-"Once," writes Plato, referring to the earlier traditions of the Greeks,
-"one God governed the universe; but a great and extraordinary change
-taking place in the nature of men and things, infinitely for the worse
-(for originally there was perfect virtue and perfect happiness on
-earth), the command then devolved on Jupiter, with many inferior deities
-to preside over different departments under him."[5]
-
-To state the influence which each of the elements indicated
-above--tradition and reason--have had in the development of mythology,
-is doubtless impossible.
-
-The existence of the first element, _tradition_, is, to those who admit
-the truth of Scripture, undeniable, and it gives a clue to the
-elucidation of the leading principle in the belief in those gods,
-dæmons, fiends, sprites, &c., which, summed up, have constituted the
-objects of worship of different nations.
-
-
-I. As in the course of generations the pristine revelation of the
-Godhead to man became obscured, and a vague and traditionary belief
-alone remained,--the conceptions, the thoughts and imaginations of each
-generation being implanted in the succeeding one, and influencing it by
-the force of habit, education, and authority,--man, impressed with an
-imperfect notion of a supernatural Power, and ignorant of the forces of
-the material world, on seeking to unfold the source of those changes
-which he beheld in the budding forth of spring, the fervid beauty of
-summer, the maturity of autumn, and the stern grandeur of winter,
-conceived that the wonderful phenomena ever going on around him owed
-their origin and effects to the influence of supernatural agency, and
-marking their apparent dependence upon the sun and other orbs in space,
-he offered adoration to those luminaries. But when he still further
-analysed the changes occurring on the surface of the globe, and
-comprehended the influence of the more palpable forces and elements, and
-the inexhaustible variety and seeming disconnectedness of the phenomena
-which he witnessed, incapable of otherwise solving the mysteries which
-surrounded him, he deemed each as the work of a potent and indwelling
-Spirit.[6]
-
-Thus man concluded that he was surrounded by a world of supernatural
-beings, of different powers, attributes, and passions. The sun and moon,
-the planets and stars, were conceived to be the abodes of spiritual
-existences; and the effects caused by those orbs which more immediately
-influence our earth, were considered as the indications of the powers of
-their respective deities. So also the air, its clouds and currents; the
-ocean, with its mighty progeny of lakes and rivers; and the earth, its
-hills, dales, and organic forms, were peopled with incorporeal beings.
-Every object of beauty shadowed forth the operations of a beneficent
-Spirit; while devastating storms, barren places and deserts, and the
-convulsions of nature, betokened the malignancy of dæmons or fiends.
-According as a country's surface is harsh, rugged, barren, and
-storm-tossed, or clothed with lovely verdure and basking in the rays of
-a fervid sun, so do we find the principal characters of its mythology;
-stern, gigantic, and fierce gods or dæmons, or spirits more kind towards
-man, and full of beauty and grace. The passions and affections of man,
-for the same reasons, were considered to be under the sway of
-supernatural beings; in short, every operation of nature in the organic
-or inorganic, in the mental or physical worlds, was deemed an indication
-of the existence of a supernatural Being which ruled and governed it.[7]
-
-These powers in the progress of time were personified and represented as
-possessed of passions and propensities similar to those of man; for the
-same finite and imperfect reason which had concluded that they dwelt in
-the phenomena they were supposed to explain, also deemed, being unable
-to conceive any higher type of existence than was seen in man himself,
-that they differed simply in degree of power, and were alike subject to
-those appetites and passions which characterised humanity.
-
-This source of belief in spiritual existences is found dominant in the
-systems of mythology of all nations; and as it arises from causes which
-are inherant in man, it can easily be understood why there is so great a
-similarity in the primary mythological conceptions of different races.
-
-The mythologies of ancient Greece and Rome furnish a very perfect
-illustration of the influence which this cause has exercised in the
-development of the belief in supernatural beings, and no better method
-of illustration can be adopted, than a sketch of the physical
-signification of the principal deities, and classes of deities, of those
-countries.
-
-The primitive religion of the Greeks and Romans would appear to have
-consisted in the worship of the heavenly bodies (Sabaism):--the Titans
-are nearly all personifications of the celestial orbs. Subsequently,
-their mythology assumed a more physical character, and the offspring of
-Cronos (Saturn, _time_), or the personifications of the firmament,
-atmosphere, sea, &c., formed the leading deities of the more developed
-system of religion, and the reign of Jupiter commenced.
-
-In this system, the god Jupiter is symbolical of the upper regions of
-the atmosphere (_Æther_). Euripides writes:--
-
- "The vast, expanded, boundless sky behold,
- See it with soft embrace the earth enfold;
- This own the chief of deities above,
- And this acknowledge by the name of Jove."[8]
-
-At a later period this god was conceived to represent the soul of the
-world, diffused alike through animate and inanimate nature; or, as
-Virgil poetically describes it in the Æneid--(Book vi.):
-
- "The heaven and earth's compacted frame,
- And flowing waters, and the starry flame,
- And both the radiant lights, one common soul
- Inspires and feeds, and animates the whole.
- This active mind infused through all the space,
- Unites and mingles with the mighty mass.
- Hence man and beasts the breath of life obtain,
- And birds of air, and monsters of the main."
-
-The god Apollo signifies the sun,--his prophetic power being symbolical
-of its influence in dispelling darkness; his knowledge of medicine and
-healing, signifies the influence of that luminary in revivifying and
-restoring the powers of organic life; his skill in music is symbolical
-of the central position of the sun among the seven planets, and its
-making harmony with them; and the harp upon which this god is depicted
-as playing, is furnished with seven strings, in emblem of the seven
-planets. _Pan_ represents the universal world, and he is the emblem of
-fecundity. Hence this god is depicted in his upper part as a man, in his
-lower parts as a beast; "because the superior and celestial part of the
-world is beautiful, radiant and glorious, as the face of this god, whose
-horns resemble the rays of the sun, and the horns of the moon. The
-redness of his face is like the splendour of the sky; and the spotted
-skin that he wears is an image of the starry firmament. In his lower
-parts he is shagged and deformed, which represents the shrubs, and wild
-beasts, and trees of the earth below. His goat's feet signify the
-solidity of the earth; and his pipe of seven reeds, that celestial
-harmony which is made by the seven planets. He has a shepherd's hook,
-crooked at the top, in his hand, which signifies the turning of the year
-into itself."[9]
-
-The goddess _Cybele_ was symbolical of the earth; _Juno_, of the
-air--the link between earthly and heavenly natures; _Vulcan_, of fire;
-_Æolus_, of the winds; _Diana_, of the moon; _Neptune_, of the sea;
-_Rusina_, of the country; _Ceres_, of the fruits of the earth;
-_Collina_, of the hills; _Vallonia_, of the valleys; _Silvanus_, of the
-woods, which teemed also with inferior deities--_satyrs_ and _fauns_;
-_Seia_ presided over all seed; _Flora_, flowers; _Proserpina_ cherished
-the corn when it had sprung above the earth; _Volasia_ folded the blade
-round it ere the beard broke out; _Nodosus_ watched over the joints and
-knots of the stalk; _Patelina_ governed the opened ear; _Lactusa_ took
-charge when it became milky; _Matura_ guarded and conducted it to
-maturity; _Hostilina_ presided over the crop; and _Tutelina_, over the
-cutting.
-
-_Nymphs_, goddesses of lovely form, and light and airy beauty, sported
-about the earth; a _Dryad_ presided over every tree; a _Hamadryad_ was
-born, lived, and died with each oak; _Oreads_ dwelt on the mountains;
-_Napëæ_, in the groves and valleys; _Lemoniads_, in the meadows and
-fields; _Nereiads_, in the ocean; _Naiads_, at the fountains;
-_Fluviales_, by the rivers: and _Lirinades_, by lakes and ponds.
-
-_Vesta_ presided over the vital heat of the body; _Janus_ opened the
-gate of life to infant man; _Opis_ assisted him when he came into the
-world; _Nascio_ presided over the moment of birth; _Cunia_ watched over
-the cradle, and while he lay and slept; _Vagitanus_, or _Vaticanus_,
-took care while the infant cried; _Rumina_ presided while the child
-sucked the breast; _Potina_ guarded the infant drinking; _Educa_ watched
-over it while it received food; _Ossilago_ "knit its bones" and hardened
-its body; _Carna_ presided over the safety of the inward parts; the
-goddess _Nundina_ had charge of the child on the ninth day--the day of
-purification; _Statilinus_ taught the infant to stand and walk, and
-preserved it from falling; _Fabulinus_ looked after the child when it
-began to speak; _Paventia_ preserved it from fright; _Juventus_
-protected the beginning of youth; _Agenoria_ excited man to action;
-_Strenua_ encouraged him to behave bravely on all occasions; _Stimula_
-urged him to extraordinary exertions; _Horta_ exhorted him to noble
-actions; _Quis_ gave peace and quietude; _Murcia_ rendered man lazy,
-idle, and dull; _Adeona_ protected him in his outgoings and incomings;
-_Vibilia_ guarded wanderers; _Vacuna_ protected the lazy and idle;
-_Fessonia_ refreshed the weary; _Meditrina_ healed injuries; _Vitula_
-presided over and gave mirth; _Volupia_ governed pleasures; _Orbona_ was
-a goddess supplicated that she might not leave parents destitute of
-children; _Pellonia_ drove away enemies; _Numeria_ endued men with the
-power of casting numbers; _Sentia_ gave just and honourable sentiments;
-_Augerona_ removed anguish from the mind; and _Consus_ presided over
-good counsels.
-
-_Virtue_ also was worshipped as a goddess; and the several species of
-virtue were considered each as emanating from some godlike power, and
-_Faith_, _Hope_, _Justice_, _Piety_, _Peace_, _Fidelity_, _Liberty_, and
-_Money_, were worshipped as good deities; while, on the other hand,
-_Envy_, _Contumely_, _Impudence_, _Calumny_, _Fraud_, _Discord_, _Fury_,
-_Fame_, _Fortune_, _Fever_, and _Silence_, were supplicated as evil
-deities.
-
-_Minerva_ was symbolical of wisdom and chastity; _Mercury_, of
-eloquence--speech; _Venus_ of ungovernable passions and desire;
-_Saturn_, time; _Momus_, mockery; _Silenus_, jesting; _Mars_, war; and
-_Bacchus_, wine. The _Muses_ each represented an accomplishment. Thus,
-_Calliope_ presided over epic poetry; _Clio_, history; _Erato_, elegy
-and amorous song; _Thalia_, comedy, gay, light, and pleasing song;
-_Melpomene_, tragedy; _Terpsichore_, dancing; _Euterpe_, music;
-_Polyhymnia_, religious song; and _Urania_, the knowledge of celestial
-events.
-
-_Themis_ taught mankind what was honest, just, and right; _Astræa_ was
-the goddess of justice; _Nemesis_ punished vice, rewarded virtue, and
-taught mankind their duty.
-
-Every action of man, both in his collective and individual
-capacity--everything in relation to his household and domestic
-affairs--was also conceived to be governed by supernatural powers, which
-were classed under the names of _Penates_ and _Lares_.
-
-The _Penates_, as may well be imagined, were almost numberless, but they
-may be divided into three classes: 1st, those which presided over
-kingdoms and provinces; 2nd, those which presided over cities only; and
-3rd, those presiding over houses and families. To instance to what an
-extent this belief was carried, a penate named _Ferculus_ looked after
-the door; the goddess _Cardua_ after the hinges; and _Limentius_
-protected the threshold.
-
-The _Lares_ were of human origin, and they presided also over houses,
-streets, and ways. Subsequently their power was extended to the country
-and the sea.
-
-To each person was also assigned two deities, termed _genii_. These
-spirits were subsidiary to the gods already mentioned, it being one of
-their duties to carry the prayers of men to them. The genii differed in
-nature and disposition, and were divided into two classes--the _good_
-and the _bad_. The _good genius_ excited men to all actions of honour
-and virtue; the _evil genius_ excited him to all manner of wickedness.
-The Greeks termed these genii _dæmons_, either from the terror and dread
-they created when they appeared, or from the wise answer they returned
-when consulted as oracles.
-
-The ravages caused by an ever-gnawing conscience and by the effects of
-the evil passions, were attributed to three supernatural powers termed
-the _Furies_--_Alecto_, _Tisiphone_, and _Megæra_--who became symbolical
-of the avengers of wickedness; and lastly, Night, Sleep, and
-Death--_Nox_, _Mors_, and _Somnus_--were elevated among the gods.
-
-This brief sketch will serve to show the leading principle entering into
-the formation of the Grecian and Roman mythology--a mythology containing
-more than 30,000 gods; and it will illustrate how every hidden power of
-nature as well in the organic as the inorganic world; and how every
-equally inexplicable operation of the human mind was referred, for an
-explanation, to the influence of a supernatural power, which in the
-progress of time was personified, worshipped, and pourtrayed in such a
-form as best set forth the effects it was conceived to produce.
-
-This source of the belief in the supernatural, as we have already
-stated, will be found to have prevailed among all nations; hence their
-primary mythological conceptions are one and the same, modified by the
-difference of climate, habits, &c.
-
-Thus, of the gods of the ancient Britons--_Belin_, _Plennyd_, or
-_Granwyn_, possessed the attributes of, and was the same with, Apollo;
-_Gwydion_, or _Teutath_, had all the attributes of Mercury; _Daronwy_,
-_Taranwy_, or _Taranis_, the thunderer, of Jove; _Anras_, or _Andraste_,
-of Bellona; _He-us_, _Hesus_, _Hugadarn_, or _Hu-ysgwn_, united the
-characters of Bacchus and Mars; _Ked_ and _Keridwen_ answered to Ceres;
-_Llenwy_ to Proserpine; _Olwen_ and _Dwynwen_ to Venus; and _Neivion_ to
-Neptune.[10]
-
-In the Scandinavian mythology the principal gods are personifications of
-physical and mental powers. _Odin_, the most powerful of the three
-beings first educed from chaotic confusion, possesses the attributes of
-Mercury; and according to Finn Magnusen, _Vili_ is the personification
-of light; _Ve_, of fire. The two ravens which are depicted as sitting
-constantly upon the shoulders of Odin, represent Mind and Memory; and of
-the principal gods, we find that _Thor_ is symbolical of thunder;
-_Baldur_ of the sun; _Njord_ rules over the winds, sea, &c.; _Frey_ is
-the god of rain, sunshine, and the fruits of the earth; _Tyr_, of war;
-_Bragi_, of wisdom and poetry; _Vidar_, of silence; _Forseti_, of law
-and justice; _Loki_ is the personification of evil; _Frigga_ is the
-goddess of the earth; and night, day, the moon, time, the present, the
-past, and the future, healing, chastity, abundance, love, courtesy,
-wisdom, and every form and passion and power of nature which the
-Scandinavians had separated and distinguished, each had its special and
-worshipped god.
-
-The original worship of the Hindoos[11] was directed to the heavenly
-bodies, the elements, and natural objects. In the mandras, or prayers,
-which form the principal part of the Vedas, or sacred writings, the
-firmament, the sun, moon, fire, air, and spirit of the earth, are most
-frequently addressed. These writings inculcate the worship of the
-elements and planets, and differ from the more recent and legendary
-poems which teach the worship of deified heroes and sages. In the
-Sanhitâ of the Rig-veda, the invocations which it contains are chiefly
-addressed to the deities of fire, the firmament, the winds, the seasons,
-the sun, and the moon, who are invited to be present at the sacrifices,
-or are appealed to for wealth or for their several beneficial qualities.
-The personified attributes of _Brahma_, _Vishnu_, and _Siva_, signifying
-respectively creation, preservation, and destruction, are due to a later
-and more refined era of Hindoo mythology; and the eight inferior deities
-ranking next in order to the _Trimurti_, and termed _Lokapalas_, are all
-personifications of natural objects and powers. Thus _Indra_ is the god
-of, and is symbolical of the visible heavens, thunder, lightning, storm,
-and rain; _Agni_, of fire; _Yama_, of the infernal regions; _Surya_, of
-the sun; _Varuna_, of water; _Parana_, of wind; _Kuvera_, of wealth; and
-_Soma_, or _Chandra_, of the moon.
-
-The celebrated line which it is enjoined should be repeated without
-intermission, and which is the most holy passage in the Vedas, reads
-literally, "Let us meditate on the adorable light of Savitri (the
-sun--the divine ruler); may it guide our intellects." This, it is
-asserted, is addressed to the sun as the symbol of a divine and
-all-powerful being, and it is regarded as a proof of the monotheism of
-the Vedas. This explanation is, however, considered by some to be far
-from satisfactory, and to offer greater difficulties than the text ever
-can when taken in a natural light.
-
-The creed of Buddha contains similar traces of elemental worship. The
-five Buddhas and the five Bodhisattwas would appear to be
-personifications of the principal natural elements and phenomena.
-
-In Persian mythology we find a similar deification of natural phenomena.
-In the creed of Zoroaster, which was a modification of pre-existing
-beliefs, there is an eternal almighty Being, _Zernane Akherene_
-(illimitable, uncreated time), who created _Ormuzd_ (light, goodness);
-and _Ahrimann_ (darkness, evil). Ormuzd created the universe, and the
-genii, or deities of light, of whom there are three classes.
-
-_1st Class._ The seven _Amshaspands_, including _Ormuzd_ himself. The
-remaining are _Bahman_, the genius of the region of light;
-_Ardibehesht_, of ethereal fire; _Sharwir_, of metals; _Sarpandomad_, of
-fruitfulness; _Khudad_, of time; _Amerdad_, of the vegetable world,
-flocks, and herds.
-
-_2nd Class._ The twenty-seven _Izeds_, male and female--the _elementary_
-deities: e.g. _Khorsid_, the deity of the sun; _Mah_, of the moon;
-_Tashter_, of the dog-star, and of rain; _Rapitan_, the deity of heat,
-&c. These deities were probably worshipped before the belief was reduced
-to a system.
-
-_3rd Class._ The _Fervers_--the vivifying principles of nature, the
-ideal types of the material universe, corresponding in general with the
-_ideas_ of Plato. Every one, even Ormuzd, has his Ferver. "An Iranite
-has thus constantly by his side his ideal type, or uncorrupted material
-image, to guide him through life and preserve him from evil."[12]
-
-The Iranite worships light, fire, and water, as emblems of Ormuzd, in
-whom these elements are united; he does not worship the elementary
-spirits attached to them.
-
-In China, the state religion--the religious system of
-Confucius--embodies the following objects of worship, arranged in three
-classes:--
-
-_1st Class._ _Ta sze_, or _great sacrifices_, includes the worship of
-the heavens (_Yâng_), and the earth (_Yin_); and while worshipping the
-material heaven, they appear to consider that there exists an animating
-_intelligence_ (_Tae-keih_) which presides over the world, rewarding
-virtue and vice. This class includes also deified sovereigns.
-
-_2nd Class._ _Choong-sze_, _medium sacrifices_, includes the worship of
-gods of the land and grain, the sun and moon, genii, sages, gods of
-letters, inventors of agriculture, manufacturers, and useful arts.
-
-_3rd Class._ _Seaon-sze_, or _lesser sacrifices_, includes the worship
-of the ancient patron of the healing art; innumerable spirits of
-deceased statesmen, eminent scholars, martyrs to virtue, &c.; the
-principal phenomena of nature, as the clouds, rain, wind, thunder, each
-of which has its presiding god; the military banners (like the Romans);
-the god of war; _Loong-wang_, the dragon-king; the gods of rain and the
-watery elements; and _Tien-how_, the queen of heaven and goddess of the
-weather. The Chinese also believe in good and evil genii, and in tutelar
-spirits presiding over families, houses, and towns.[13]
-
-In Africa, the mythology of its different nations is based on natural
-objects and phenomena. The natives of Ashanti and the neighbouring
-districts worship water, lakes, rivers, mountains, rocks and stones,
-leopards, panthers, wolves, crocodiles, &c., all of which are more or
-less powerful "fetishes;" and the Nubian worships the moon. The natives
-of Tahiti and the islands of the South Sea also derive their principal
-ideas of supernatural beings from material objects. In Mangareva, the
-largest of the Gambier Islands, the gods adored by the natives were
-principally personifications of natural objects. A god named _Tea_ was
-the deity and creator of the sun, wind, and water; _Rongo_ was the god
-of rain; _Tairi_, of thunder; _Arikitenow_, of the ocean; _A-nghi_, of
-storms and famine; _Napitoiti_, of death, &c. The Tahitan conceives also
-that animals, trees, stones, &c., possess souls which, like his own,
-after destruction will have a subsequent existence. On the vast
-continent of South America we find numerous traces of elemental and
-natural worship. The aborigines of Paraguay supplicate the sun, moon,
-stars, thunder, lightning, groves, &c. In the district bounded by the
-Orinoco, the Atabapo, the Rio Negro, and the Cassequiare, including an
-extent of about 8000 square miles, and scattered also over a still
-greater extent of this continent, are found rocks covered with colossal
-symbolical figures of crocodiles and tigers, household utensils, and of
-the sun and moon,--doubtless objects of adoration to nations of whose
-existence even tradition has not preserved a trace. It is also probable
-that the rocks thus engraved were regarded as sacred; for the Macusi
-Indians, inhabiting one portion of the districts where these sculptures
-are found, have the tradition that "the sole survivor of a general
-deluge repeopled the earth by changing stones into human beings."[14]
-The Incas of Peru--the children of the sun--built magnificent temples,
-and adored that luminary; and the sculptures on the walls of the
-colossal temples and buildings of the Aztecs, the ancient inhabitants of
-Mexico, as well as the remains of the pyramids of the sun and moon at
-Teotihuacan, teach the same lesson with regard to that extinct race. The
-Pueblo Indians of New Mexico still perpetuate the holy fire "by the side
-of which the Aztecan kept a continual watch for the return to earth of
-Quetzalcoatl, the god of air." In a solitary cave of the mountains is
-preserved the undying fire, and its dim light is seen by the hunter if,
-by chance, led by the chase, he passes near to this lonely temple.[15]
-Among the tribes which inhabit the more northerly parts of the American
-continent, we find also similar traces of the important influence which
-natural phenomena have exercised in the development of their ideas of
-supernatural existences.
-
-We could not well close this sketch without allusion to the Shaman
-religion, which is diffused throughout the principal nations of Asiatic
-Russia, a great part of the Tartars, the Eins, Samoiedes, Ostiaks,
-Mandshurs, Burats, and Tungsees; and it is even professed among the
-Coriaks and Techuks, and people of the eastern islands. This system of
-religion is essentially founded upon the observation of natural
-phenomena: it teaches that the gods (_Burchans_) arose from the general
-mass of matter and spirit; and while inculcating the existence of a
-spiritual world, it instils the belief in the self-existence of matter.
-
-These remarks will sufficiently show the important influence which the
-observation of natural phenomena has had in the development of the
-belief in the Supernatural of most nations; and it will fully indicate
-the primary reason of the correspondence of their principal mythological
-conceptions. A consideration of the different habits, degree of
-civilization, locality, &c., will also indicate the principal reason of
-the various modifications which the same mythological conception is
-found to present among different nations.
-
-There was one Jupiter for Europe, and another for Africa; and the varied
-forms under which this god was worshipped, derived from the locality,
-habits, and other peculiarities of his worshippers, were very numerous.
-At Athens, the great Jupiter was the Olympian; at Rome, the Capitoline.
-There was the mild and the thundering Jupiter, the Jupiter Nicephorus,
-Opitulus, Fulminator, &c., all differing in some subordinate characters.
-
-Ammon, of Egypt; Belus, of the Babylonians; Ibis, of the Phoenicians;
-Allah, of the Arabians; Beel, Baal, Beelphagor, Beelzebub, Beelzemer,
-&c., all possess the attributes of Jupiter, and are the same with that
-god.
-
-The Buddha of India; Fohi, of the Chinese; Odin, or Woden, of the
-Scandinavians; and Gwydion, of the Ancient Britons, correspond with
-Mercury.
-
-Vishnu, Brahma, Siva, and Krishna, the latter both of the Irish and
-Sanscrit, correspond with Apollo; whilst Arun, of the Irish and Hindoo
-superstitions, corresponds with the Aurora of the Greeks.
-
-It is peculiarly interesting to mark in the writings of classic authors
-the earlier traces of a correct explanation of the causes operating in
-the changes observed in nature, and their influence in modifying the
-mythological ideas of the period. Socrates penetrated so far in the
-interpretation of certain physical phenomena as to discover that they
-might be explained without having recourse to the idea of supernatural
-agency. This is most interestingly shown in Aristophanes' comedy of "The
-Clouds" (B.C. 440). In this comedy, written for the purpose of throwing
-ridicule and contempt on the sophistical philosophy of Socrates,
-Strepsiades, an aged and ignorant man, is represented as suffering from
-the excesses and expenses of his son Phidippides. He conceives the idea
-of studying logic, in order, by mere subtle reasoning, to overcome and
-cheat his creditors. He enrols himself as a pupil of Socrates, and in
-Act I, Scene 2, the following scene occurs:--
-
- _Str._ Is not Olympian Jupiter our God?
-
- _Soc._ What Jupiter? nay, jest not--there is none.
-
- _Str._ How say'st thou? who then rains?--this first of all
- Declare to me.
-
- _Soc._ Why these (_the clouds_): by mighty signs
- This I will prove to thee. Hast ever seen
- Jove raining without clouds?--if it were so,
- Through the clear fields of ether must he rain,
- While these were far away.
-
- _Str._ Now by Apollo,
- Full well hast thou discours'd upon this point;
- Till now, in truth, I thought 'twas Jupiter,
- Distilling through a sieve. But tell me next,
- Who is the thunderer?--this awakes my dread.
-
- _Soc._ They thunder as they roll.
-
- _Str._ But how, I pray?
- Say, thou who darest all.
-
- _Soc._ When they are fill'd
- With water, and perforce impell'd along,
- Driven precipitate, all full of rain,
- They meet together, bursting with a crash.
-
- _Str._ But who compels them thus to move along?
- Is not this Jove?
-
- _Soc._ No, but th'ætherial whirl.
-
-In a subsequent part of the comedy (Act III, Scene 1) Strepsiades is
-represented as speaking of this idea of a whirlwind as a deified being,
-thus admirably showing the tendency of man to consider that which he
-could not comprehend as the result of supernatural agency, and to
-personify it.
-
- _Str._ Thou swearest now, by Jove.
-
- _Phid._ I do.
-
- _Str._ Thou see'st how good it is to learn,
- There is no Jove, Phidippides.
-
- _Phid._ Who then?
-
- _Str._ A whirlwind reigns; having driven him, Jove, away.
-
-It would seem, also, that Socrates himself was subject to the influence
-of this feeling; for a passage in Act V, Scene 1,[16] has led to the
-conclusion "that in the school of Socrates was placed an earthen image
-(#dinos#, the name of an earthen vessel as well as of the
-_whirlwind_, who has usurped the honours and attributes of Jove). (See
-Schol. ad Vesp. 617.) This, probably, was done by the philosopher as a
-sort of compensation for having expelled Jupiter (#ton Dia#)
-from his mythological system."[17]
-
-
-II. But the ideas derived from the contemplation of natural phenomena
-were not the sole sources of mythology, such as we have received it.
-Other and most powerful causes operated, and of those next in degree of
-importance were those feelings which prompted to the deification of men.
-
-Persæus, a disciple of Zeno, "says, that they who have made discoveries
-advantageous to the life of man, should be esteemed as gods; and the
-very things, he says, which are healthful and beneficial, should have
-divine appellations; so that he thinks it not sufficient to call them
-the discoverers of gods, but that they themselves should be deemed
-divine."[18]
-
-The author of the "Book of Wisdom" in the Apocrypha, details other
-causes which tended to the same result. He writes, (Chapter xiv, v.
-15-21):--
-
-"Thus, some parent mourning bitterly for a son who hath been taken from
-him, makes an image of his child: and him who before was _to his family_
-as a dead man, they now begin to worship as a god; rites and sacrifices
-being instituted, to be observed by his dependents. And in process of
-time, custom having established these as a law, an image set up by an
-impious tyrant receives divine honours. A man being unable to render
-such respect in their presence to those who dwelt remote from them, and
-having received their likeness, brought from far, they have proceeded to
-make a conspicuous image of any king to whom they inclined to pay divine
-honours, by which means, though absent, the ruler receives their
-solicitous homage, as though present with them. The exquisite pains
-bestowed by the artist has likewise contributed to this worship of the
-absent by ignorant men; for being willing to give perfect satisfaction
-to him for whom he doth it, he avails himself of all the resources of
-his art to produce a perfect resemblance. Thus the multitude, allured by
-the beauty of the statue, come to regard as a god him whom before they
-honoured but as a man. And this hath been the great delusion of
-humanity, that out of affection for the dead, or subserviency to their
-rulers, men have given to stocks and stones the incommunicable name of
-God."
-
-Most systems of mythology contain examples of deities which have been
-derived from this source.
-
-"It has been a general custom, likewise," writes Cicero,[19] "that men
-who have done important service to the public should be exalted to
-heaven by fame and universal consent. Thus Hercules, Castor and Pollux,
-Æsculapius and Liber, became gods; * * * thus, likewise, Romulus, or
-Quirinus--for they are thought to be the same--became a god. They are
-justly esteemed as deities, since their souls subsist and enjoy
-eternity, from whence they are perfect and immortal beings."
-
-The Chinese, at the present day, deify and adore their deceased
-emperors, as well as the spirits of eminent statesmen, scholars, martyrs
-to virtue, &c.
-
-It has occasionally happened that some great sage, on his apotheosis,
-had attributed to him that which he had simply expounded during life,
-and thus became the personification of the religious ideas he had
-entertained. Buddha, who lived, as nearly as can be ascertained, about
-1000 years before Christ, attempted to reform Brahminical India. After
-death he was deified by his converts, and became the embodiment of the
-principles he had advocated when on earth; and his name, with various
-modifications, was applied to the system of cosmogony and religion which
-he had advocated. The Grand Lamas (_Chaberons_) of Thibet are regarded
-as incarnations (_avatars_) of Buddha, and as such are adored by the
-Thibetians and the various tribes of Tartars who roam over the vast
-district which extends from the banks of the Volga to Corea, in the Sea
-of Japan.
-
-After the persecution which terminated in the expulsion of the followers
-of Buddha from Hindostan, the Hindoos, not content with their celestial
-gods or heroes, extended their adoration to various living individuals,
-particularly to the Brahmins and priests. Daughters under eight years of
-age are worshipped by them as forms of the goddess Bhavani (_Venus_);
-and at certain seasons of the year the Brahmin is worshipped by his
-wife, and the wives of Brahmins by other men.
-
-Some writers have thought that all the gods of the ancients consisted of
-deified men. This is, however, an error; for the deification of men was
-an act second in order to the worship of natural objects and phenomena.
-The chronological position of this element of mythology has, among other
-reasons, led Bonomi to arrive at some interesting conclusions on the
-respective ages of the palaces of Nineveh.
-
-On the walls of the palace at Khorsabad are found sculptured the winged
-and human-headed bulls, emblems of wisdom or the sun, the four-winged
-figures, typical of Ibis or Cronos, eagle-headed divinities, and other
-figures, which are conceived to be symbolical of constellations, and of
-astronomical phenomena. From these nobler and simpler ideas of Divinity
-it is inferred, that when this palace was built the worship of the
-Assyrians was comparatively pure. But on the walls of Nimroud, in
-addition to the symbolical representations found at Khorsabad, there are
-also indications of an increased number of divinities, from the presence
-of deified men; hence a reason for the belief in the degeneracy of the
-system of religion at the period when this palace was built, and
-consequently its more recent date.[20]
-
-
-III. Another element has also exercised a considerable influence upon
-the mythologies of some nations, namely, _Scriptural narrative and
-traditions_. It is not improbable that several of the heathen myths have
-been derived from this source. Many, indeed, believe that all mythology
-arises from corrupted Scripture, and it is asserted that Deucalion is
-merely another name for Noah; Hercules for Samson; Arion for Jonah, and
-Bacchus is either Nimrod or Moses--for the former supposition the
-similarity of name being assigned; for the latter, among others, one of
-the names and some of the actions of this God. Thus, Bacchus was named
-_Bicornis, double-horned_; and the face of Moses appeared double-horned
-when he came down from the mountain where he had spoken to God,--the
-rays of glory darting from his brow having the semblance of radiant
-horns. The Bacchæ drew waters from the rocks by striking them with their
-thyrsi; and wherever they went, the land flowed with milk, honey, and
-wine. Bacchus caused the rivers Orontes and Hydaspes to dry up, by
-striking them with his thyrsus, and passed through them dry-shod,--an
-action similar to that of Moses at the passage of the Red Sea, &c. That
-Scripture narrative has had an important influence in determining the
-formation of mythology, is highly probable; and we have already shown
-that the primary revelation of a Godhead at the creation of man supplied
-an important initial excitement to that development of the belief in the
-supernatural which occurred subsequent to the fall of man. The influence
-of Scriptural traditions on the myths of various nations it is probably
-impossible to unravel satisfactorily.
-
-
-IV. Again, it has been supposed that the myths of the ancients, and of
-modern pagan nations, were allegorical; and that they were designed to
-represent a philosophical, moral, or religious truth under a fabulous
-form. Thus, the myth of the giant Typhon cutting away and carrying off
-the sinews of Jupiter, and that they were afterwards stolen from him by
-Mercury, and restored to Jupiter, is supposed to refer to powerful
-rebellions, by which the sinews of kings--their revenue and
-authority--are cut off; but by mildness of address, and wisdom of
-edicts, influencing the people, as it were, in a stolen manner, they
-recover their power and reconcile their subjects. And in the myth of the
-expedition of the gods against the giants, when the ass Silenus became
-of great service in dispersing them, on account of the terror excited by
-his braying, it is considered to be an allegory of those vast projects
-of rebels, which are mostly dissipated by light rumours and vain
-consternation. Minerva was fabled to have been born out of the head of
-Jupiter, because it was deemed that man did not in himself possess
-wisdom, but he derived it from divine inspiration; and this goddess was
-born armed, because a wise man clothed in wisdom and virtue is fortified
-against all the harms of life.
-
-This element has undoubtedly had an important influence in the formation
-of the various myths, but it refers rather to an advanced stage in
-mythology, and to that period of development when a nation has made some
-progress in arts and literature.
-
-These elements, and doubtless also others of which the effects are less
-easily unfolded, _e.g._ intercourse between various nations, dispersion
-of tribes, &c., have all exercised a greater or less degree of influence
-on the development and formation of the mythologies of different
-nations.
-
-If we contemplate a race in the earlier phases of its existence, or one
-degraded in the scale of being, we find that its ideas of the
-supernatural are confined to the deification and worship of the simplest
-and most striking of the objects and phenomena of nature: as it has
-increased in civilization and learning, those deities have been
-represented in symbolical forms; and as civilization and the cultivation
-of the mind advances, and the knowledge of surrounding nature has become
-increased, so have the number of deities been multiplied by the
-deification of the less evident powers of nature, of kings, and of
-distinguished men, and then also allegory has come into play. Every
-variation in the character of a nation, and every era, has impressed
-more or less distinct marks on its mythology; and mythology, as we
-receive it now, is the sum of all those changes which have been
-impressed upon it from its earliest formation.
-
-When Christianity dawned upon the world, its effect was not the
-immediate eradication or dispersion of the superstitious beliefs and
-observances then entertained: it induced a change in the form and
-nature of those beliefs.
-
-At the commencement of the Christian era, certain men, inspired by the
-Holy Ghost, were enabled to cast aside all those thoughts and feelings
-derived from habit, education, and authority, and to receive at once, in
-all its purity and fulness, the light of the gospel--perhaps the most
-wonderful of all the miracles of Holy Writ. Such was not the case,
-however, with the majority of the earlier Christians. They did not thus
-throw off the superstitious beliefs of pagan origin, but modified them
-so as to concur, as they thought, with Scripture.
-
-Thus, the Scriptures enunciated the doctrine of one sole, omnipotent,
-and omniscient God; and it fully defined a power of evil, and denounced
-idolatry. Hence the early Christian fathers were led to conceive, and
-teach, that the gods of the heathen were devils; and further, that their
-history, attributes, and worship, had been taught to mankind by the
-devils themselves.
-
- "Powers that erst in heaven sat on thrones;
- Though of their names in heavenly records now
- Be no memorial,--blotted out and razed,
- By their rebellion from the book of life,--
- ... wandering o'er the earth,
- Through God's high sufferance for the trial of man,
- By falsities and lies the greatest part
- Of mankind they corrupted, to forsake
- God their Creator, and the invisible
- Glory of Him that made them to transform
- Oft to the image of a brute adorn'd
- With gay religions, full of pomp and gold,
- And devils to adore for deities;
- Then were they known to man by various names,
- And various idols through the heathen world."[21]
-
-This phase being given to the existing superstitions, it will readily be
-understood how, under the form of devils, most of the principal classes
-of deities in pagan mythology were retained and believed in. Thus the
-elemental and primary gods of paganism were perpetuated under the name
-of _fiends_, _dæmons_, _genii_, &c.; and the terms _salamanders_,
-_undines_, &c., expressed certain spirits of fire and of water; in the
-form of _fairies_, _elves_, _sylphs_, &c., were retained the graceful
-Nymphs--Oreads, Dryads, &c.--of antiquity,--
-
- "The light militia of the lower sky;"
-
-the hidden parts of the earth were peopled with _dwarfs_, and other
-spirits of a more powerful nature; and spectral apparitions frighted the
-midnight hours of the watcher.
-
-It is, therefore, to the retention of certain pagan superstitions in a
-modified form, that we are to attribute the origin of the belief in
-those unnumbered spirits, which, under the names of fiends, dæmons,
-genii, fairies, fays, elves, sylphs, sprites, &c., have been supposed to
-surround us, and have hampered the imaginations of all Christian
-nations, and of which, to use the words of Pope--
-
- "Some in the fields of purest æther play,
- And bask and whiten in the blaze of day;
- Some guide the course of wandering orbs on high,
- Or roll the planets through the boundless sky;
- Some, less refined, beneath the moon's pale light,
- Pursue the stars that shoot athwart the night,
- Or suck the mists in grosser air below,
- Or dip their pinions in the painted bow,
- Or brew fierce tempests on the wintry main,
- Or o'er the glebe distil the kindly rain;
- Others on earth o'er human race preside,
- Watch all their ways, and all their actions guide."[22]
-
-The belief that the heathen deities were devils, naturally led to the
-further conclusion, that the priests who sacrificed to those gods, and
-who were regarded as the medium of communication between the gods and
-man, held immediate converse with devils,--a belief subsequently
-extended to idolators in general, and to all those practising magic and
-sorcery. Instances of the natural alliance of a mythological idea to a
-Christian belief might be multiplied.
-
-The power of evil, enunciated by the Scriptures, and spoken of as the
-"_Devil_," was early reputed to have appeared in a visible form,
-assuming the aspect of the god Pan, or of a faun or satyr, that is, a
-horned figure, with hirsute frame, and the lower extremities of a goat,
-which indeed, until recently, was considered to be the most orthodox
-form of visibility for his Satanic Majesty. The connection of the power
-of evil with the gods of the most gloomy and hidden parts of nature is
-obvious: Pan, indeed, was the god of terror.
-
-Frequently, also, Satan appeared under the form of a goat. The goat is
-an emblem of the sin-offering, and of the wicked at the day of judgment;
-hence it became symbolical of the Prince of Darkness, and in this form
-the devil most commonly appeared to the Jews, according to the Rabbins.
-In Leviticus (xvii. 7), where it is written "they shall no more offer
-sacrifices to devils," it is literally, to "hairy-ones"--goats. The
-symbol of the goat prompted to the nature of the form given to Pan in
-the Grecian and Roman mythology. Indeed, the Greeks derived their
-worship of that god from Egypt, where he was adored under the form of a
-goat; and it is fabled that he captivated Diana under the aspect of a
-white goat.
-
-A singular superstition of the connection of the goat with Satan is
-entertained in some districts of this island. It is asserted that a goat
-is never visible for twenty-four hours consecutively, as once in that
-time it must visit Satan to have its beard combed![23]
-
-Another example of the wedding of a pagan myth to the Christian religion
-is this:--Most heathen nations believed in the existence of deities
-whose especial duty was to guard the threshold of the house, and prevent
-the entrance of evil spirits.
-
-The Grecians and Romans had their Penates and Lars, and the Genoese
-retain the superstition at the present day.
-
-The Lars (_familiares_) were the souls of men, who lingered about the
-dwellings and places they had formerly inhabited and frequented. They
-were represented by small images resembling monkeys, and covered with
-dog's skin; and these images were placed in a niche behind the door, or
-around the hearth. At the feet of the Lar was placed the figure of a
-dog, to intimate vigilance; and special festivals were devoted to them
-in the month of May, when offerings of fruit were presented, and the
-images were crowned with flowers.
-
-Plautus (_Aulularia_) represents a Lar as using the following words:--
-
- "I am the family Lar
- Of this house whence you see me coming out.
- 'Tis many years now that I keep and guard
- This family; both father and grandsire
- Of him that has it now, I aye protected."
-
-Beneath the threshold of the Assyrian palaces at Nineveh were found
-images of a foul and ugly appearance (_teraphim_), some having a lynx's
-head and human body, others a lion's body and human head. Sentences were
-also inscribed on the threshold, and the winged bulls and figures were
-placed on each side of the portal. The intention was, doubtless, the
-prevention of the entrance of evil deities, and the protection of the
-household.[24]
-
-The Chinese, Hindoos, and natives of Ashanti, believe in the existence
-of similar deities. The Bhûtas of Hindostan are a species of malevolent
-spirit, which are worshipped as tutelary deities. Every house and each
-family has its particular Bhûta, which is often represented by a
-shapeless stone. Daily sacrifices are offered to it, in order to
-propitiate its evil disposition, and incline it to defend the house from
-the machinations of neighbouring Bhûtas. The native of Ashanti offers
-also daily sacrifices to his tutelary deity, which, under the form of a
-stone painted red, is placed upon a platform within his hut.
-
-There are several remnants of this ancient superstition still in vogue
-in England. The common practice of nailing a horse-shoe behind the door,
-to terrify witches and prevent the entrance of evil spirits, is familiar
-to most persons. Formerly it was the custom to nail the horse-shoe to
-the threshold. Aubrey writes, in his _Miscellanies_: "Most houses of the
-west end of London have the horse-shoe on the threshold." In Monmouth
-Street, in 1797, many horse-shoes were to be seen fastened to the
-threshold. In 1813, Sir Henry Ellis counted seventeen horse-shoes in
-this position in that street, but in 1841 the number had diminished to
-five or six.
-
-In some parts of England, naturally perforated stones are suspended
-behind the doors, with the same intention;[25] in others, jugs, of
-singular and often frightful form, are built into the walls of the
-cottages--an interesting approximation to the Assyrian teraphim; and in
-Glamorganshire the walls of the houses are whitewashed, in order to
-terrify wandering spirits,--a mode of prevention which we should like to
-see more generally adopted, as it would doubtless prove of some effect
-in impeding the access of those roaming spirits of evil with which we
-have to contend most at the present day--cholera and fever.
-
-According to Durandus, the dedication-crosses of the Roman Catholic
-churches were adopted under the influence of a feeling in every respect
-analogous to this ancient superstition. He writes that the crosses were
-used, "first, as a terror to evil spirits, that they, having been
-driven forth thence, may be terrified when they see the sign of the
-cross, and may not presume to enter therein again. Secondly, as a mark
-of triumph, for crosses be the banners of Christ, and the signs of his
-triumph.... Thirdly, that such as look on them may call to mind the
-passion of Christ, by which He hath consecrated his church; and their
-belief in his passion."[26]
-
-But the influence of mythology on Christianity did not terminate with
-the mere natural results of previous education, habits, &c. The church,
-under and subsequent to the reign of Constantine, reposing in the
-protection of the civil power, and not content with the natural
-veneration due to those early Christians who had struggled for the
-cross, and fallen martyrs or distinguished themselves by their long and
-protracted sufferings, insensibly, perhaps, at the first, and influenced
-by the same amiable feelings which led the pagan to deify his
-benefactors, indulged a degree of reverence to the memory of those holy
-men, which soon ripened into superstitious observances, and ultimately
-to their canonization and invocation. The Fathers of that
-period--Athanasius, Nazianzen, Chrysostom, &c.--encouraged the belief;
-and a rage was developed for the search of the remains and
-resting-places of the holy dead, to whom prayers were offered; and, in
-its encouragement of invocation of the dead, visions, miracles,
-prophetic dreams, relics, &c., the Roman church at this time rivalled
-the omens, divinations, oracles, and hero-worship of one of the later
-phases of mythology.
-
-The church even sought to promote the spread of Christianity by the
-adoption of certain pagan rites and ceremonies. No more remarkable and
-interesting example of this is to be found than in the annals of our own
-country. In the year of our Lord 601, in a letter "sent to the Abbot
-Mellitus, then going into Britain," Pope Gregory wrote as follows:--
-
-"I have, upon mature deliberation on the affairs of the English,
-determined ... that the temples of the idols of that nation ought not to
-be destroyed; but let the idols that are in them be destroyed, let holy
-water be made and sprinkled in the said temples, let altars be erected,
-and relics placed. For if those temples be well built, it is requisite
-that they be converted from the worship of devils to the service of the
-true God; that the nation, seeing that the temples are not destroyed,
-may remove error from their hearts, and knowing and adoring the true
-God, may the more familiarly resort to the places to which they have
-been accustomed. And because they have been used to slaughter many oxen
-in the sacrifices to devils, some solemnity must be exchanged for these
-on this account, as that on the day of dedication, or the nativities of
-the holy martyrs whose relics are there deposited, they may build
-themselves huts of the boughs of trees about those churches which have
-been turned to that use from temples, and no more offer beasts to the
-devil, but kill cattle to the praise of God in their eating, and return
-thanks to the Giver of all things for their sustenance; to the end that,
-whilst some gratifications are outwardly permitted them, they may the
-more easily consent to the inward consolations of the grace of God."[27]
-
-In A.D. 726, Pope Gregory II expressed his approval of image-worship,
-and because the Greek emperor refused to accede to this form of
-idolatry, he caused the tribute paid to him by Rome to be suspended, and
-even went to the extent of excommunicating him; and in 789, the second
-Nicene council re-established and confirmed the adoration of images.
-
-Examples of the influence of these doctrines in the Roman and other
-churches may be multiplied.
-
-The censers and lustration vessels of the priesthood are copied from the
-sacrificial vessels which were used in the pagan temples; the woollen
-fillet was transformed into the priest's amice; and the _lituus_, or
-curved staff of the soothsayer, became the crozier of the bishop.
-
-The sacred fountains of antiquity were perpetuated in a Christian form
-by dedication to a saint. Examples of this are afforded by the wells of
-St. Elian, in Denbighshire; St. Winifred, in Flintshire, &c.
-
-In no respect, however, has the Romish church so closely followed the
-example of pagan nations, and borrowed from mythology, as in the
-deification of men, and the adoption of tutelary divinities.
-
-As the mythology of ancient Rome and Greece had its gods who presided
-over countries, cities, towns, and the numerous actions and duties of
-man in his civil and religious life, to each of whom worship was offered
-and altars erected, so also the Romish church encouraged the belief in
-guardian saints, and in this respect its calendar rivals the Pantheon.
-
-As fully did this church adopt the principle of the deification
-(_canonization_) of men--one of the most prominent of the
-characteristics of idolatry.
-
-Thus the Romish calendar contains guardian saints of countries: St.
-George is the tutelary saint of England; St. Andrew, of Scotland; St.
-Patrick, of Ireland; St. Denis, of France; and St. Peter, of Flanders.
-Austria possesses two guardian saints, St. Colman and St. Leopold;
-Germany has _three_, St. Martin, St. Boniface, and St. George
-Cataphrastus; and so on of all the countries of Europe.
-
-There are also guardian saints of cities. St. Egidius presides over
-Edinburgh, St. Nicholas, Aberdeen; St. Peter succeeded Mars at Rome; St.
-Frideswide, Oxford; St. Genevieve, Paris; St. Thomas Aquinas and St.
-Januarius, Naples, &c.
-
-Of the general body of tutelary saints the following list will afford an
-illustration:--
-
-St. Agatha presides over nurses; St. Catherine and St. Gregory over
-studious persons; St. Christopher, St. Hermus, and St. Nicholas, over
-mariners; St. Cecilia, over musicians; St. Cosmos and Damian, over
-physicians, surgeons, and philosophers; St. Dismas and St. Nicholas,
-over thieves; St. Eustace and St. Hubert, over hunters; St. Felicitas,
-over young children; St. Julian, over pilgrims; St. Leonard and St.
-Barbara, over captives; St. Luke, painters; St. Martin and St. Urban
-over ale-knights, to prevent them falling in the kennel; St. Æthelbert
-and Ælian are invoked against thieves, &c.
-
-St. Agatha presides over valleys; St. Anne, riches; St. Barbara, hills;
-St. Florian, fire; St. Sylvester, woods, &c.
-
-St. Thomas presides over divines; St. Thomas à-Becket, blind men; St.
-Valentine, lovers; St. Winifred, virgins; St. Joseph, carpenters; St.
-Anthony, swineherds and grocers; St. Arnhold, millers; St. Blaise,
-wool-combers; St. Catherine, spinners; St. Clement, tanners; St. Cloud,
-nailsmiths; St. Dunstan, goldsmiths; St. Elry, blacksmiths, farriers,
-&c.; St. Florian, mercers; St. Francis, butchers; St. George, clothiers;
-St. Goodman and St. Ann, tailors; St. Gore, potters; St. Hilary,
-coopers; St. Leodager, drapers; St. Crispin, shoemakers, &c.
-
-St. Anthony protects hogs; St. Ferriol, geese; St. Gertrude, mice and
-eggs; St. Hubert, dogs; St. Joy, horses, &c.
-
-Numerous saints were invoked against diseases: _e.g._, St. Clara against
-sore eyes; St. Genow, gout; St. Marus, palsies and convulsions; St.
-Sigismund, fevers, &c.
-
-"There be many miracles assigned to saints," writes Barnaby Rich, in
-1619, "that they say are good for all diseases: they can give sight to
-the blind, make the deafe to hear; they can restore limbs that be
-crippled, and make the lame go upright; they be good for horse, swine,
-and many other beasts. And women, also, have shee-saints.... They have
-saints to pray to when they be grieved with a third-day ague, when they
-be pained with toothache, or when they would be revenged on their angry
-husbands.
-
-"They have saints that be good amongst poultry when they have the pip,
-for geese when they do sit, to have a happy success in goslings; and, to
-be short, there is no disease, no sickness, no griefe, either amongst
-men or beasts, that hath not his physician among the saints."[28]
-
-The Romish church also adopted the pagan belief in apparitions, and as
-the latter had supported the argument in favour of the existence of the
-gods by the fiction of their occasional manifestations in a visible
-form, so the former endeavoured to sustain its dogmas by fables of the
-apparition, from time to time, of its saints.
-
-It is needless to dwell upon the manner in which this church pandered to
-the credulity of the people in this respect, for an example is before
-the world even at the present time in the apparition of the Blessed
-Virgin near La Salette, a village about four miles from Corps, a small
-town situated on the road between Grenoble and Gap.
-
-The story is as follows:--On the 19th September, 1846, the Blessed
-Virgin appeared to two children, the one a boy aged 11, and the other a
-girl aged 14 years, who were watching cows near a fountain, in the
-hollow of a ravine in the mountains, about four miles from the church
-of La Salette. When first seen, she was in a sitting position, the head
-resting upon the hands, and she "had on white shoes, with roses about
-her shoes. The roses were of all colours. Her socks were yellow, her
-apron yellow, and her gown white, with pearls all over it. She had a
-white neckerchief, with roses round it; a high cap, a little bent in
-front; a crown round her cap with roses. She had a very small chain, to
-which was attached a crucifix; on the right were some pincers, on the
-left a hammer; at the extremities of the cross was another huge chain,
-which fell, like the roses, round her handkerchief. Her face was white
-and long."
-
-Addressing the children, tears coursing down her cheeks, she spoke to
-them on the wickedness of the peasantry, particularly their neglect of
-the Sabbath and of the duties of Lent, when they "go like dogs to the
-butchers' stalls." Then she foretold that if the men would not be
-converted, there should be no potatoes at Christmas, all the corn should
-be eaten up by animals, or if any did grow up, it should fall to dust
-when thrashed. There should be a great famine, preceding which "children
-below seven years of age should have convulsions, and die in the arms of
-those who held them; and the rest should do penance by hunger. Nuts and
-grapes also should perish. But if men were converted, then the rocks and
-stones shall be changed into heaps of corn, and potatoes shall be sown
-all over the land." "The lady," in addition, confided to each of the
-children a secret which was not to be told to the other, but which they
-confided to the Pope in 1851. Then, after a little gossiping
-conversation, "the lady" vanished.
-
-Soon after this apparition had been noised abroad, it was discovered
-that the waters of the fountain were possessed of marvellous healing
-properties, and many miraculous cures were effected by its use. Pilgrims
-flocked to the scene of the vision, and it is affirmed that in one day
-60,000 of the faithful ascended the mountain.
-
-Among others, the present Bishop of Orleans made a pilgrimage to the
-"holy mountain," and he was so impressed by the solemn feelings excited
-by treading on such holy ground, that he often ejaculated, "It cannot be
-but that the finger of God is here." Other ecclesiastics of rank also
-visited the spot, and the whole affair was officially sanctioned.
-
-Nor did the matter rest here, for churches are being built, and
-dedicated to "Our Lady of Salette," in different countries; and a
-society has been established in England bearing her name.
-
-We have already alluded to the sacred fountains of heathen nations, and
-in the holy fountain of Salette we witness the modern development of a
-similar superstition. So also in the apparition of the Virgin the same
-credulity is traced which prompted the ancients to believe in the
-occasional appearance of their deities.
-
-It is related that Castor and Pollux, the sons of Jupiter, by Leda the
-wife of Tyndarus, were seen fighting at the battle of Regillus; and
-that, subsequently, mounted on white horses, they appeared to P.
-Vatienus, as he journeyed by night to Rome, from his government of
-Reate, and told him that King Perses had that day been taken prisoner.
-
-On these legends Cicero remarks; "Do you believe that the Tyndaridæ, as
-you called them, that is, men sprung from men, and buried in Lacedemon,
-as we learn from Homer, who lived in the next age,--do you believe, I
-say, that they appeared to Vatienus on the road, mounted on white
-horses, without any servant to attend them, to tell the victory of the
-Romans to a country fellow rather than to M. Cato, who was that time the
-chief person of the senate? Do you take that print of a horse's hoof,
-which is now to be seen on a stone at Regillus, to be made by Castor's
-horse? Should you not believe, what is probable, that the souls of
-eminent men, such as the Tyndaridæ, are divine and immortal, rather than
-that those bodies, which had been reduced to ashes, should mount on
-horses and fight in an army? If you say that was possible, you ought to
-show how it is so, and not amuse us with fabulous stories."
-
-"Do you take these for fabulous stories?" says Balbus. "Is not the
-temple built by Posthumius in honour of Castor and Pollux, to be seen in
-the Forum? Is not the decree of the senate concerning Vatienus still
-subsisting?... Ought not such authorities to move you?"
-
-"You oppose me," replies Cotta, "with stories, but I ask reasons of
-you."[29]
-
-It would seem then that the parallelism is perfect, even to the building
-of temples, and the official recognition of the truth of the event.
-
-Of the individual personages of ancient mythology very few traces remain
-in England, and these principally belong to the fairy belief. This
-superstition, of which the analogue is found in the Nymphs, Oreads,
-Dryads, Naiads, Lemoniads, and Nerieds, of ancient Greece and Rome, is
-still prevalent in certain districts of this country; and the extinction
-of the general belief, among the lower orders, of one of the most noted
-of the personages which are met with in fairy lore, the _hobgoblin_, is
-comparatively of recent date. The name is, however, still familiar, and
-in use for certain vague manifestations of the supernatural, although
-the actual signification of the term is, to a great extent, lost sight
-of.
-
-The hobgoblin is worthy of notice not only for its intrinsic interest,
-but also for the illustration which it affords of the intimate
-relationship which is often found to exist between the superstitions of
-different and even far distant nations.
-
-This spirit, in his palmy days, was that fairy which attached itself to
-houses, and the neighbourhood of dwellings and churches (for even sacred
-edifices were not exempted from its influence). In disposition it was
-mischievous and sportive, although it often deigned, during the night,
-to perform many menial offices, and whatsoever building it attached
-itself to prospered. It was apt to take offence, particularly if, as a
-reward, money or clothes were placed for it in that part of the house it
-most frequented; but it was partial to cream, or some delicately
-prepared eatable, and any housewife who was careful to conciliate the
-spirit by administering to this taste, was certain to be well rewarded.
-As might be anticipated, it was a favourite character with poets, and
-descriptions of its propensities and actions abound. Thus, in the
-"Midsummer Night's Dream" (Act II, Sc. 1), one of the Fairies is
-represented as addressing this spirit, and saying:--
-
- "Either I mistake your shape and making quite,
- Or else you are that shrewd and knavish sprite
- Called Robin Goodfellow. Are you not he
- That frights the maidens of the villagery,
- Skims milk, and labours in the quern,
- And bootless makes the breathless housewife churn;
- And sometimes makes the drink to bear no barm;
- Misleads night-wanderers, laughing at their harm?
- Those that Hobgoblin call you and sweet Puck,
- You do their work and they shall have good luck,
- Are not you he?
-
- _Puck._ Thou speakest aright,
- I am that merry wanderer of the night.
- I jest to Oberon, and make him smile,
- When I a fat and bean-fed horse beguile,
- Neighing in likeness of a filly-foal;
- And sometimes lurk I in a gossip's bowl,
- In very likeness of a roasted crab,
- And when she drinks against her lips I bob,
- And on her withered dewlap pour the ale.
- The wisest aunt telling the saddest tale,
- Sometime for three-foot stool mistaketh me;
- Then slip I from her bum, down topples she,
- And _tailor_ cries, and falls into a cough;
- And then the whole quire hold their hips and loffe,
- And waxen in their mirth, and reeze, and swear
- A merrier hour was never wasted there."
-
-Milton, in the "L'Allegro," writes of him in a different office, and--
-
- "Tells how the drudging goblin sweat,
- To earn his cream-bowl duly set,
- When in one night ere glimpse of morn,
- His shadowy flail has thrashed the corn,
- That ten day-lab'rers could not end:
- Then lies him down the lubber-fiend,
- And stretched out all the chimney's length,
- Basks at the fire his hairy strength,
- And cropfull out of doors he flings,
- Ere the first cock his matin rings."
-
-Another noted characteristic of this fairy is mentioned in the fine old
-song of Ben Johnson's:--
-
- "When house or hearth doth sluttish lye,
- I pinch the maidens black and blue;
- The bed-clothes from the bed pull I,
- And lay them naked all to view.
- Twixt sleepe and wake
- I do them take
- And on the key-cold floor them throw:
- If out they cry
- Then forth I fly,
- And loudly laugh out, ho! ho! ho!"
-
-The hobgoblin is one of the widest-spread forms of fairy belief. In
-England it is also termed _Boggard_, _Puck_, _Robin Goodfellow_, and
-_Robin Hood_; it is the _Brownie_ of Scotland; the _Cluricaune_,
-_Luricaune_, _Leprochaune_, &c., of Ireland; the _Kobold_ of Germany;
-the _Servant_ of Switzerland; the _Nis_ of Denmark and Norway; the
-_Niägruiser_ of the Feroes; the _Tomt-gubbe_, or _Tont_, of Sweden; the
-_Phynnoderee_ of the Isle of Man; the _Monaciello_ of Naples; the
-_Duende_ of Spain; the _Lutin_, or _Gobelin_, of France; and the _Para_
-of Finland appears to have some affinity with it.
-
-The derivation of some of the principal names of this fairy is also of
-interest. From the Sclavonic _Bôg_, signifying _God_, come the words
-_boggard_ and _boggart_; the Scottish _Bogle_, a hill-fairy; and
-probably, also, the words _Bug-bear_ and _Bugaboo_; and from the
-Icelandic _Puki_, an evil spirit, come the English _Puke_, a devil, as
-also _Puck_; the Friesland _Puk_; the German _Putz_, or _Butz_; the
-Devonshire _Pixie_; the Irish _Pouke_; the Welsh _Pwcca_, and the words
-_big_ and _bug_,--all names of certain varieties of the fairy-belief,
-and having the signification of an evil spirit.
-
-Certain forms of pagan worship would appear to have been perpetuated
-unmodified in Christian countries even to the present time. A remarkable
-and singular illustration of this is found in Ireland.
-
-Off the north-west coast of that kingdom are situated the islands of
-Inniskea, containing a population of about 400 human beings. Nominally
-the inhabitants are Christians, and under Roman Catholic tuition; in
-reality, they observe the ancient forms of Irish clan government, and
-are idolaters, worshipping rocks and stones. Their chief god is a stone
-idol termed _Nee-vougi_, which has been preserved from time immemorial.
-It is clothed in homespun flannel, which arises from the custom of its
-votaries offering portions of their dress when addressing it. These
-fragments are sewed upon it by an old woman who has charge of the idol,
-and who officiates as priestess. It is invoked, among other things, to
-dash helpless ships upon the coast, and to calm the sea in order that
-the fishing may be successful.[30]
-
-The adoration of rocks and stone pillars is one of the most ancient
-forms of idolatry on record. It probably took its origin from the custom
-of erecting stone pillars as a memorial, and consecrating them as altars
-on any extraordinary event or occasion. The earliest mention of this
-custom is found in Genesis (cxxviii, v. 10):--
-
-"And Jacob rose up early in the morning, and took up the stone he had
-put for his pillow, and set it up for a pillar, and poured oil upon the
-top of it.
-
-"And he called the name of that place Beth-El ... saying ... this stone
-which I have set up for a pillar shall be God's house."
-
-Stones thus erected as memorials, and consecrated as altars, in the
-course of time were considered to be the abode of, or rather to be
-filled with, the divine power, which had manifested itself there; and
-ultimately stone pillars were used as symbols of the Deity. Singularly
-formed rocks and stones were also regarded in a similar light; and
-traces of this very ancient form of idolatry may be found in all parts
-of the world.
-
-The "_animated stones_" of antiquity, which received divine honours,
-derived their names from Beth-El, as for example, Baithulia, Bethyllia,
-and #Baitolia#, signifying consecrated or living stones; and one
-of the modifications of Jupiter, _Jupiter Lapis_ (a stone), was derived
-from this form of idolatry, and the most solemn of the Roman oaths was
-that taken in the name of this god.
-
-Numerous traces of superstition are found scattered throughout England,
-and the countries of Western Europe, which are the lineal, although
-degenerated descendants of the superstitions of the mythological era of
-the respective nations, or rather races, dwelling there.
-
-There are few large towns in Great Britain which do not contain one or
-more persons who profess to practise astrology, magic, or
-divination--_wise men_, as they are popularly designated; and the belief
-in charms and omens is far from being eradicated among a large mass of
-the population, particularly among those who dwell in secluded or
-mountainous districts.
-
-Not unfrequently events happen by which we may gauge the extent to which
-these superstitions are still entertained. Those who marked the effect
-which the appearance of the late comet had on the minds of many in this
-country, would perceive that a somewhat powerful feeling of
-superstitious dread, on the occurrence of remarkable celestial events,
-remained. The alarm excited among the credulous in England was, however,
-if anything, less marked than that caused in many parts of the
-continent[31] and in America.
-
-Three years ago we had an opportunity of witnessing a singular
-exhibition of fear, which was excited in the inhabitants of the most
-impoverished districts of Leeds, by the prevalence of a brilliant
-display of the aurora borealis. The scene paralleled the descriptions
-recorded of the effects produced by similar phenomena in the Middle
-Ages. The prevailing impression was, that the world was on the point of,
-if not in, the actual process of destruction; and in many the alarm
-became extreme, when, during the most magnificent period of the
-phenomena, several of the streamers became of a deep crimson and blue
-tint.
-
-This display of the aurora extended over a vast extent of country, and a
-singular example of the feelings with which it was regarded in Spain was
-recorded at the time in the daily papers.
-
-On the evening on which it occurred, it so happened that the subject of
-the homily in one of the churches of Madrid was the destruction of the
-world, and the day of judgment. At the conclusion of the service, and as
-the congregation were issuing from the church, the northern heavens were
-glowing with the brilliant and ever-varying light of the aurora.
-Startled by a phenomenon which is of somewhat rare occurrence in Spain,
-the idea at once occurred that the terrible events upon which the priest
-had been descanting were about to come to pass; the people rushed back
-to the steps of the altar, and while the aurora continued, the terror
-and confusion beggared all description.
-
-Another indication of the influence which the superstitions we have
-named exercise on the minds of certain classes, is the number of works
-on astrology, principally reprints, which have issued from the press
-during the last eight or nine years.
-
-This ancient superstition, which is still practised by the Mahomedans,
-Chinese, &c., retains a hold upon the minds of many, even now. Its
-practice in this country is, however, most frequently combined with some
-of the minor forms of magic and divination; and those who profess a
-knowledge of these arts chiefly direct them to the ignoble purpose of
-detecting stolen articles.
-
-In America, it would seem, from the advertisements which from time to
-time appear in the newspapers, that this superstition is flourishing
-with some vigour. We subjoin, in a note, specimens of these
-advertisements.[32]
-
-The belief in charms and omens, which was one of the most important of
-the superstitions of antiquity, is still entertained by the lower orders
-in many counties, and it forms one of the most striking features of the
-current folk-lore.
-
-The Devonshire peasant will recite the 8th Psalm on three consecutive
-days, for three weeks, over his child, in order to prevent its being
-attacked with the thrush; and should the disease, notwithstanding this
-precaution, occur, he either plucks three rushes from a running stream,
-passes them through the mouth of the child, and then casts them into the
-stream, believing that the disease will decrease and disappear as the
-rushes float away; or seizing a duck, he will force it to open wide its
-bill, and then placing it close to the mouth of the child, he hopes to
-see the affection vanish as the duck inhales the infant's breath.
-
-The peasantry of Norfolk, Northampton, &c. have, for the prevention of
-epileptic fits, implicit confidence in a ring made from nine sixpences,
-obtained, by gift, from persons of the opposite sex, or from the money
-contributed at the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper.
-
-There is a charm for cramp in the leg which must be familiar to most
-persons. It runs thus:--
-
- "The devil is tying a knot in my leg!
- Mark, Luke, and John, unloose it, I beg!
- Crosses three we make to ease us,
- Two for the thieves, and one for Christ Jesus."
-
-This formula, with a little modification, was applicable also to other
-fleeting but painful affections. Coleridge states that when he was at
-the Blue-coat School there was a charm for one's foot when asleep, which
-ran thus:--
-
- "Foot, foot, foot! is fast asleep!
- Thumb, thumb, thumb! in spittle we steep;
- Crosses three we make to ease us," &c.
-
-We have seen a charm for the toothache, which we believe has now fallen
-into desuetude, but which, from its singularity, is worthy of
-preservation. It is as follows:--
-
-"In the name of God: Amen.
-
-"As Jesus Christ passed through the gates of Jerusalem, he heard one of
-his disciples weeping and wailing. Jesus saith unto him, Simon Peter,
-why weepest and wailest thou? Simon Peter saith unto him: Lord, the pain
-in my tooth is so grievous, I can do nothing. Jesus saith unto him:
-Arise, Simon, and the pain in thy tooth shall be eased; and whosoever
-shall keep those words in remembrance or writing shall never be
-troubled with the pain in the tooth:--
-
-"In the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Amen."
-
-The coral and bells which are suspended round the necks of children for
-their amusement, were originally used with very different intentions.
-
-Those who professed the occult sciences attributed several very
-wonderful properties to coral, it being regarded by them as a
-preservative against evil spirits, poison, and certain diseases.
-
-The ringing of bells was also, formerly, considered to be of great
-effect in terrifying and causing evil spirits to fly away. Nor did their
-influence cease there; they were esteemed efficacious for the dispersion
-of tempests; or, it would be more correct to say, that a cotemporary
-superstition was, that tempests, thunder and lightning, and high winds,
-were caused by evil spirits, or devils, who in this manner endeavoured
-to wreak their rage on man; hence, in the Golden Legend of Wynken de
-Worde, it is said that "evil spirytes that ben in the region of th'
-ayre, dowt much when they hear the bells rongen, an this is the cause
-why the bells ben rongen when it thondreth, and whanne great tempests
-and outrages of wether happen, to the ende that the feinds and wycked
-spirytes should be abashed and flee, and cease of the movynge of
-tempest." This superstition probably dates from the period when it
-became customary to exorcise, bless, and baptize the bells suspended in
-churches,--a custom which originated in the tenth century.
-
-The use of the coral and bells was derived from these superstitions, and
-they were at first suspended from the neck as an amulet which was
-protective from the influence of evil spirits.
-
-Certain events are still regarded as omens by the peasantry in many
-districts.
-
-If a magpie cross our path, it is said that we shall prove unlucky,
-unless we immediately cross ourselves; and an old rhyme says of the
-magpie:--
-
- "One is a sign of sorrow; two are a sign of mirth;
- Three are a sign of a wedding; and four a sign of a birth."
-
-In Devonshire, if a person sees four magpies, it is regarded as an omen
-of death in his family. If a pigeon is seen sitting on a tree, or comes
-into the house; or if a swarm of bees alight on a dead tree, or the dead
-bough of a living tree, it forebodes death in the family of the owner.
-In Derbyshire, if the sun shines through the boughs of the apple-trees
-on Christmas day, it is considered as a presage of a good crop the
-ensuing year.
-
-Of all the superstitions entertained previous to the advent of Christ,
-none have, however, been more fully perpetuated among Christian nations
-than that of spectral apparitions,--the visible appearance of the
-deities worshipped, or of the disembodied spirits of the dead--_ghosts_.
-
-This was due not only to the nature of the causes inducing spectral
-apparitions (causes which are inseparable from the physical constitution
-of man), but also to the confirmation which the belief was thought to
-receive from Holy Writ.
-
-The character of the superstition, as it has been retained down to the
-verge of the present period in our own country, and as it is still
-entertained in many countries, is very similar to that which it bore in
-the remotest periods of antiquity.
-
-The deities of those nations who had distinct and defined ideas
-respecting their gods, are reputed to have appeared from time to time to
-their votaries, assuming the form in which they were most commonly
-pourtrayed in the temples.
-
-Thus the gods which Æneas bore from the destruction of Troy and carried
-into Crete, appeared to him in that island:
-
- "'Twas night, when every creature, void of cares,
- The common gift of balmy slumbers shares;
- The statues of my gods (for such they seem'd),
- Those gods whom I from flaming Troy redeem'd,
- Before me stood, majestically bright,
- Full in the beams of Phoebe's entering light.
- Then thus they spoke and eased my troubled mind:
- 'What from the Delian god thou go'st to find,
- He tells thee here, and sends us to relate.
- Those powers are we, companions of thy fate,
- Who from the burning town by thee were brought,
- Thy fortune follow'd, and thy safety wrought.
- Through seas and lands, as we thy steps attend,
- So shall our care thy glorious race befriend.
- An ample realm for thee thy fates ordain,
- A town that o'er the conquer'd world shall reign.
- Thou, mighty walls for mighty nations build;
- Nor let thy weary mind to labours yield:
- But change thy seat; for not the Delian god
- Nor we have given thee Crete for our abode.
- A land there is, Hesperia call'd of old,
- (The soil is fruitful, and the natives bold--
- Th' Oeotrians held it once), by later fame
- Now call'd Italia from the leader's name.
- Iasius there, and Dardanus, were born;
- From thence we came and thither must return.
- Rise, and thy sire with these glad tidings greet:
- Search Italy; for Jove denies thee Crete.'
- Astonished at their voices and their sight,
- (Nor were they dreams, but visions of the night;
- I saw, I knew their faces, and descry'd,
- In perfect view, their hair with fillets tied),
- I started from my couch; a clammy sweat
- On all my limbs, and shivering body, sate.
- To heaven I lift my hands with pious haste,
- And sacred incense in the flames I cast."[33]
-
-Among Christian nations visions of this character have also been common;
-and the religious writings of every age of the Church contain numerous
-instances of apparitions of the Trinity, of our Lord, of the canonized,
-and the powers of evil.
-
-But the most familiar phase of the ghost-belief is that of the visible
-manifestation of the spirits of the dead; and probably few, if any,
-races are without a superstition of this nature.
-
-The Grecians and Romans believed that the souls of the dead (_manes_)
-roamed about the earth, having power to interfere with the affairs of
-man and inflict evil. The spirits of those who had been virtuous during
-life were distinguished by the name of _lares_ (under which name we have
-in a previous page alluded to them as tutelary deities) or _manes_; and
-the spirits of the wicked were termed _larvæ_, or _lemures_, and often
-terrified the good, and haunted the wicked and impious. These ghosts
-were also deified, and they were known as the _Dii Manes_; and the
-stones erected over the graves in Roman burial-grounds had usually
-inscribed upon them the letters D.M., or D.M.S., that is, _Dîs Manibus_,
-or _Dîs Manibus Sacrum_,--"Sacred to the Manes Gods." Sacrifices were
-offered to these deities, the offerings being termed _religiosæ_, in
-contradistinction to those offered to the superior gods, which were
-denominated _sacræ_; and during the festivals held in honour of the
-ghosts (_Lemuria_ or _Lemuralia_), it was customary to burn black beans
-over the graves, and to beat kettles and drums, in order that, by the
-noxious odour of the former, and the noise of the latter, the ghosts
-might be frightened away, and no longer terrify their relations.
-
-We have already given several examples illustrative of the parallelism
-which exists between the accounts we possess of the apparitions of
-Grecian and Roman deities, and those manifestations of celestial
-personages which are recorded to have occurred in more modern times. A
-similar resemblance exists between the accounts given of the spectral
-appearance of the spirits of the dead.
-
-In the Odyssey (B. XI), Ulysses, previous to descending into hell, is
-described as offering "solemn rites and holy vows" to the dead:--
-
- "When lo! appear'd along the dusky coasts,
- Thin, airy shoals of visionary ghosts;
- Fair, pensive youths, and soft, enamour'd maids;
- And wither'd elders, pale and wrinkled shades
- Ghastly with wounds, the form of warriors slain
- Stalk'd with majestic port, a martial train:
- These and a thousand more swarm'd o'er the ground,
- And all the dire assembly shriek'd around."
-
-A striking illustration of the similarity of ancient and modern
-ghost-stories, in all essential points, is contained in the description
-given in the Æneis (B. II) of the apparition of the ghost of Hector to
-Æneas, at the destruction of Troy:--
-
- "'Twas in the dead of night, when sleep repairs
- Our bodies worn with toils, our minds with cares,
- When Hector's ghost before my sight appears:
- A bloody shroud he seem'd, and bath'd in tears;
- Such as he was when by Pelides slain,
- Thessalian coursers dragg'd him o'er the plain;
- Swoll'n were his feet, as when the thongs were thrust
- Through the bored holes; his body black with dust;
- Unlike that Hector, who return'd from toils
- Of war, triumphant in Æacians' spoils,
- Or him, who made the fainting Greeks retire,
- And launch'd against their navy Phrygian fire.
- His hair and beard stood stiffen'd with his gore,
- And all the wounds he for his country bore
- Now streamed afresh, and with new purple ran."
-
-An equally, if not more marked example, is recorded by Pliny, the consul
-at Sura.
-
-A house at Athens was grievously haunted by a spirit, which, during the
-night, restlessly roamed through the apartments, dragging, apparently, a
-heavy chain after it. Athenodorus, the philosopher, hired the house,
-determined to reduce the spirit to order and silence. In the depth of
-the night, while pursuing his studies, the silence was broken by the
-noise of rattling chains, which approached the room where he sat.
-Presently, a spectre entered, and beckoned to him, but the philosopher
-took no notice. The spectre agitated its chains anew, and then he arose
-and, following his ghostly guide, he was led into the court-yard of the
-house, to a certain spot, when the spectre vanished. He marked the
-place, and on the following day caused the ground to be dug up and
-searched, when beneath it they found the skeleton of a man in chains.
-The bones were publicly burned, and from that time the spirit ceased to
-haunt the mansion.
-
-A belief in ghosts was one of the most prominent of the superstitions of
-the ancient inhabitants of Northern Europe. It was customary with the
-Scandinavians, as with the Grecians, to perform certain ceremonies at
-the tombs of the dead, to propitiate the ghosts, and facilitate their
-entrance into the halls of bliss.
-
-The ghosts of the departed warriors, after they had entered their airy
-halls, were supposed to pursue pleasures similar in character to those
-which had engaged their attention on earth. They listened to the strains
-of immortal bards; followed the chase over the illimitable fields of
-heaven; visited the scenes of their former glories; and when resting
-within their tombs, they would talk of mortal men, and sing the songs of
-other worlds. Airy and unsubstantial as a wreath of mist, they often
-wandered on the surface of the earth. The ghost of a mighty hero,
-clothed in a panoply of lurid clouds, and armed with a meteor, might be
-seen brooding o'er his tomb, or attended "by a ridge of formless
-shades," it swept across former battle-fields. The men of bygone days,
-wreathed in their vapoury robes, and reposing on clouds, hovered on the
-midnight blast, which bore in its mighty cadences the echoing sounds of
-the voices of the dead; or "like the new moon seen through the gathered
-mist, when the sky pours down its flaky snow, and the world is silent
-and dark,"[34] the spirits of the maidens glided over the rugged hills,
-or roamed on the pebbly shore.
-
-The early Scandinavian traditions and historical writings, are pregnant
-with ghosts and other supernatural agents. Mr. Howitt[35] quotes from
-one of the Eddaic songs, which records the lives of a hero named Helge
-and his wife Sigrun, the following singularly interesting scene.
-
-Helge died, and the body was laid in its cairn. In the evening Sigrun's
-maid passed the cairn, and saw the ghost of Helge ride into it with a
-numerous train. Addressing the ghost, the maid said, "Is it an illusion
-that I see, or the Eve of the Mighty, that ye ride your horses and urge
-them with your spurs? Or are the heroes bound for their homes?" The
-ghost replied, "It is no illusion which thou seest, nor the Eve of the
-Mighty; though thou seest us, and we urge our horses with our spurs;
-neither are the heroes bound for their homes."
-
-The maid then went to her mistress and said, "Haste thee, Sigrun, from
-the hill of Seva, if the leader of the battle thou desirest to see. Open
-is the cairn; Helge is come; the war-scars bleed. Helge bade thee to
-still his dripping wound." Sigrun went to the cairn, and entering it,
-said to the shade of her dead husband, "Now am I as joyful of our
-meeting as Odin's ravens when, long-fasting, they scent the warm food,
-or the day-wearied when they behold the close of day. I will kiss my
-lifeless king before thou throwest off thy bloody cuirass. Thy hair, O
-Helge! is pierced through with frost, or with the dew of death is the
-hero slain. Cold are the hands of the friend of Högne. How, therefore,
-King, shall I find a cure for thee?"--"Thou only, Sigrun! on the hill of
-Seva," replied the ghost, "art the cause that Helge is here, slain by
-the dew of sorrow. Thou weepest, gold-adorned one! burning tears, maid
-of the sun-glowing south! Before thou sleepest, every tear shall fall
-bloody on the breast of the Prince, pierced through with the cold of thy
-grief. But we will drink the precious mead together, though we have lost
-gladness and lands. Yet no one sings a song of woe, though he sees a
-wound in my breast. Now are the brides closed in the cairns, and the
-princely maidens are laid beside us."
-
-Sigrun made a bed in the cairn, and said, "Here have I, Helge, prepared
-rest for thee; rest free from all trouble. Son of the Ylfinga! I will
-sleep in thy arms as formerly, when my hero lived." The ghost answered,
-"No longer will I say that thou art unfaithful on the hill of Seva.
-Since thou sleepest in the embrace of the dead in the cairn, thou fair
-daughter of Högur! And yet thou livest, offspring of kings! Time is to
-ride the red ways. Let the pale steed tramp the steeps of the air. In
-the west must we be, by the bridge Vindhjalen, ere the cock in Walhalla
-wakes the sons of victory."
-
-In the Eyrbyggja Saga (written before A.D. 1264; period when the events
-recorded occurred, A.D. 883) is an account of certain spectral
-apparitions which followed the death of a lady whose commands upon the
-death-bed had not been obeyed. This story is almost unique in character,
-and it is a singularly interesting example of the ghost-belief of
-Iceland at an early period.
-
-On the evening of the day when the corpse was being removed to a distant
-place of sepulture, an apparition of the lady was seen busily preparing
-victuals in the kitchen of the house where the bearers reposed for the
-night. On the night when the conductors of the funeral returned home, a
-spectral appearance resembling a half-moon glided around the boarded
-walls of the mansion, in a direction opposite to that of the sun, and
-continued its revolutions until the domestics retired to rest. "This
-apparition was renewed every night during the whole week, and was
-pronounced by Thorer with the wooden leg to presage pestilence and
-mortality." Shortly after, a herdsman showed signs of being persecuted
-by demons, and one morning he was found dead in bed, "and then" (to
-quote literally from Sir Walter Scott's abstract of the Saga) "commenced
-a scene of ghost-seeing unheard of in the annals of superstition. The
-first victim was Thorer, who had presaged the calamity. Going out of
-doors one evening, he was grappled by the spectre of the deceased
-shepherd as he attempted to re-enter the house. His wooden leg stood him
-in poor stead in such an encounter; he was hurled to the earth and so
-fearfully beaten that he died in consequence of the bruises. Thorer was
-no sooner dead than his ghost associated itself to that of the herdsman,
-and joined him in pursuing and assaulting the inhabitants of Froda.
-Meantime an infectious disorder spread fast amongst them, and several of
-the bondsmen died one after the other. Strange portents were seen
-within doors, the meal was displaced and mingled, and the dried fish
-flung about in a most alarming manner, without any visible agent. At
-length, while the servants were forming their evening circle around the
-fire, a spectre resembling the head of a seal-fish was seen to emerge
-out of the pavement of the room, bending its round black eyes full on
-the tapestried bed-curtains of Thorgunna (the deceased lady). Some of
-the domestics ventured to strike at the figure; but, far from giving
-way, it rather erected itself further from the floor, until Kiartan, who
-seemed to have a natural predominance over these supernatural prodigies,
-seizing a huge forge-hammer, struck the seal repeatedly on the head, and
-compelled it to disappear, forcing it down into the floor, as if he had
-driven a stake into the earth. This prodigy was found to intimate a new
-calamity. Thorodd, the master of the family, had some time before set
-forth on a voyage to bring home a cargo of dried fish; but, in crossing
-the river Enna, the skiff was lost, and he perished with the servants
-who attended him. A solemn funeral feast was held at Froda, in memory of
-the deceased, when, to the astonishment of the guests, the apparition of
-Thorodd and his followers seemed to enter the apartment dripping with
-water. Yet this vision excited less horror than might have been
-expected; for the islanders, though nominally Christians, retained,
-among other superstitions, a belief that the spectres of such drowned
-persons as had been favourably received by the goddess Rana were wont to
-show themselves at their funeral feast. They saw, therefore, with some
-composure, Thorodd and his dripping attendants plant themselves by the
-fire, from which all mortal guests retreated to make room for them. It
-was supposed this apparition would not be renewed after the conclusion
-of the festival. But so far were their hopes disappointed, that, so soon
-as the mourning guests had departed, the fires being lighted, Thorodd
-and his comrades marched in on one side, drenched as before with water;
-on the other entered Thorer, heading all those who had died in the
-pestilence, and who appeared covered with dust. Both parties seized the
-seats by the fire, while the half-frozen and terrified domestics spent
-the night without either light or warmth. The same phenomenon took place
-the next night, though the fires had been lighted in a separate house,
-and at length Kiartan was obliged to compound matters with the spectres
-by kindling a large fire for them in the principal apartment, and one
-for the family and domestics in a separate hut. This prodigy continued
-during the whole feast of Jol. Other portents also happened to appal
-this devoted family; the contagious disease again broke forth, and when
-any one fell a sacrifice to it, his spectre was sure to join the troop
-of persecutors, who had now almost full possession of the mansion of
-Froda. Thorgrima Galldrakinna, wife of Thorer, was one of these victims;
-and, in short, of thirty servants belonging to the household, eighteen
-died, and five fled for fear of the apparitions, so that only seven
-remained in the service of Kiartan."
-
-The trouble and annoyance from the spectres had now reached so serious a
-pitch that, by the advice of a maternal uncle, Kiartan instituted
-judicial measures against the spectres.
-
-"A tribunal being then constituted, with the usual legal solemnities, a
-charge was preferred by Kiartan against Thorer with the wooden leg, by
-Thordo Kausa against Thorodd, and by others chosen as accusers against
-the individual spectres present, accusing them of molesting the mansion,
-and introducing death and disease among its inhabitants. All the solemn
-rites of judicial procedure were observed on this singular occasion;
-evidence was adduced, charges given, and the cause formally decided. It
-does not appear that the ghosts put themselves on their defence, so that
-sentence of ejectment was pronounced against them individually in due
-and legal form. When Thorer heard the judgment, he arose, and saying,
-'I have sat while it was lawful for me to do so,' left the apartment by
-the door opposite to that at which the judicial assembly was
-constituted. Each of the spectres, as they heard their individual
-sentence, left the place, saying something which indicated their
-unwillingness to depart, until Thorodd himself was solemnly appointed to
-depart. 'We have here no longer,' said he, 'a peaceful dwelling,
-therefore will we remove.' Kiartan then entered the hall with his
-followers, and the priest, with holy water, and celebration of a solemn
-mass, completed the conquest over the goblins, which had been commenced
-by the power and authority of the Icelandic law."
-
-The spectral phenomena of the ancient Swedish folk-lore differs in no
-respect from the current histories of recent date. An interesting
-example of this is found in the beautiful ballad of Sir Ulf and Lady
-Sölfverlind.
-
-Sir Ulf was a nobleman who had married a wife from a foreign country.
-After they had lived together eight years, and had had a family of three
-children, the Lady Sölfverlind died. In a short time he married again,
-and by his second wife, the Lady Stineborg, he had also several
-children. This lady, however, proved a cruel step-mother; for, as the
-ballad reads:--
-
- "Lady Stineborg's children went out to play,
- Lady Sölfverlind's children sate weeping all day.
- This know we of Ulf.
-
- The youngest child it wept so loud,
- That it woke its mother beneath the sod.
- This know we of Ulf.
-
- Lady Sölfverlind spoke to the angel-band:
- 'Is it granted to visit the earthly land?'
- This know we of Ulf.
-
- 'It is granted from heaven to earth to go,
- But thou must return ere the first cock crow.'
- This know we of Ulf.
-
- She came to the door, she tirled at the pin;
- 'Rise up, my children, and let me in.'
- This know we of Ulf.
-
- 'On sticks and stones why lie you thus?'
- 'Nothing besides is given to us.'
- This know we of Ulf.
-
- 'Why look ye, my children, so grim and so grey?'
- 'We have not been washed since thou went away.'
- This know we of Ulf.
-
- 'Rise up, Lady Stineborg, hearken to me,
- For I have a few words to speak unto thee!'
- This know we of Ulf.
-
- 'I left behind me both upland and low,
- Yet now my children must supperless go.'
- This know we of Ulf.
-
- 'I left behind me both oxen and kine,
- Yet now they go barefoot, these children of mine.'
- This know we of Ulf.
-
- 'I left soft down pillows, full many a one,
- Now hard sticks and stones are the bed they lie on!'
- This know we of Ulf.
-
- 'Hadst thou to my children shown tenderness sweet,
- God the Father in heaven had found thee a seat!'
- This know we of Ulf.
-
- 'Have thy children in me a hard step-mother known?
- Henceforth will I love them as well as my own!'
- This know we of Ulf.
-
- There ne'er was a lovelier sight in the sky,
- Than Sölfverlind taking her children on high.
- This know we of Ulf."[36]
-
-The ghost-belief of Hindostan is one of the most important of the
-popular superstitions of that country. It differs from that of more
-westerly countries in the degree of reality with which the natives have
-invested it; for while the former look upon the interference of the
-spirits of the dead in the events of ordinary life as a circumstance of
-rare occurrence, and regard manifestations of this nature with an awe
-befitting their solemnity and supernatural character, the latter lives
-in an atmosphere of spectral beings, which are the spirits of those who
-have lived a wicked life on earth, and retain their malignant
-disposition unabated after death, if indeed it is not increased in
-intensity by the devil-like nature they assume, and exercise their evil
-powers in all the affairs of life, haunting the localities which they
-previously inhabited, and terrifying and tormenting alike friend and
-foe. Neither are their terrors confined to mere occasional apparition,
-and to the fear excited by this, but to the power which they possess of
-interference by physical force; for they belabour with blows, or
-grievously affect with bodily ailments, the unhappy individuals whom
-they haunt, and often subject to inexpressible tortures those who have
-had the ill-hap to offend them. Hence the Hindoo dreads a ghost not so
-much on account of its supernatural character, abstractedly considered,
-as for the physical evil it may inflict upon him.
-
-The ghosts of the wicked, and of the unmarried (as it is thought in some
-provinces), are alone permitted to wander on earth, and they have a
-partiality, like our own ghosts, for frequenting solitary places, woods,
-caverns, and ruins, from which they issue to exercise their baleful
-powers on man.
-
-Sometimes a ghost will haunt a certain house, or a plot of ground, and
-become so obstreperous, that the occupier of the house is obliged to
-desert it, and the proprietor of the land to allow it to become waste.
-But it has happened that if the spirit was that of an old proprietor, a
-deed executed in its name has appeased it, and it has no more troubled
-the place.
-
-These spirits are called, in the Deccan, _Vîrikas_, and in the more
-southerly parts of India, _Paisâchi_. It is customary to erect small
-shrines to them, formed of a pile of stones, on the top of which is a
-sheltered cavity, containing an image, or a rough, shapeless stone, to
-which offerings of cloth, rice, &c., are presented from time to time.
-This propitiatory sacrifice is, in general, found to be an efficient
-method of obtaining immunity from the malignant pranks of the ghosts;
-but if it be neglected, they will visit the unfortunate sinner with
-torments and misfortune, or, appearing to him by night, intimate the
-miseries hanging over his head, unless he quickly amends himself, and
-offers up the necessary gifts.
-
-Dr. Buchanan relates a story of the apparition of a _Paisâchi_ which
-occurred during his journey in Mysore. His cook had been taken ill, and
-died; orders had been given to secure his effects for the benefit of his
-wife and children, "but on inspection, after his death, no money could
-be found. Whether he had been plundered as soon as he became insensible,
-and that a guilty conscience occasioned fears among his companions, or
-whether the sudden manner of his death occasioned suspicions, I cannot
-say; but it was immediately believed that he would become a _Paisâchi_,
-and all my people were filled with terror. The butler imagined that the
-_Paisâchi_ appeared to him at night with a black silk handkerchief tied
-round its head, and gave him instructions to take all the effects of the
-deceased to his family; upon this, the latter, being a man of courage,
-put his shoes on the right side of the door, which he considered to be a
-sure preventive against such intruders. Next night a cattle-driver,
-lying in all the agonies of nocturnal terror, saw the appearance of a
-dog enter, and smell round the place where the man had died; when, to
-his utter dismay, the spectre gradually grew larger and larger, and at
-length, having assumed the form of the cook, vanished with a shriek. The
-poor man had not the courage to use the slippers, but lay till morning
-in a kind of stupor. After this, even the minds of the _sepoys_ were
-appalled, and when I happened to be awake I heard the sentries, by way
-of keeping up their courage, singing with a tremulous voice."
-
-There is a class of men called _Cani_, or _Shaycana_, who are supposed
-to have the power of ejecting and frightening away troublesome spirits
-by the performance of certain mystic ceremonies. It is requisite, first,
-to ascertain whether the offending ghost is that of a stranger, or if it
-belong to any deceased member of the family; for it would seem that much
-more powerful incantations are required to get rid of a family ghost,
-which seems to have the opinion that it has a right to haunt its
-relations in the flesh, than to eject the ghost of a stranger. The
-latter, according to Dr. Buchanan, may be got rid of for a fanam, or
-about ninepence sterling; the former requires expensive sacrifices and
-many prayers, therefore the fee is much larger.
-
-The Chinese have a great dread of ghosts, particularly of the ghosts of
-those who have come to an untimely end. They suspend in their houses,
-for the purpose of preventing the entrance of these spirits, and of
-defending themselves from their influence, a cruciform piece of iron, to
-which is attached pieces of perforated money, the coinage of emperors
-who have been deified, and who are conceived to exercise a protective
-power over their votaries.
-
-The superstitions of the modern Egyptians and of the Arabs are rich in
-ghosts.
-
-The term _éfreet_ is applied to the ghosts of dead persons, as well as
-to evil genii, by the Egyptians; and the following story, related by Mr.
-Lane, will illustrate the nature of this superstition as it is
-entertained by that people.
-
-"I had once a humorous cook, who was somewhat addicted to the
-intoxicating hhasheesh: soon after he had entered my service, I heard
-him, one evening, muttering and exclaiming on the stairs, as if in
-surprise at some event; and then politely saying, "But why are you
-sitting here in the draught? Do me the favour to come up into the
-kitchen, and amuse me with your conversation a little." The civil
-address not being answered, was repeated and varied several times, till
-I called out to the man, and asked him to whom he was speaking. "The
-éfreet of a Turkish soldier," he replied, "is sitting on the stairs,
-smoking his pipe, and refuses to move; he came up from the well below:
-pray step and see him." On my going to the stairs, and telling the
-servant that I could see nothing, he only remarked that it was because I
-had a clear conscience. He was told afterwards that the house had long
-been haunted; but asserted that he had not been previously informed of
-the supposed cause; which was the fact of a Turkish soldier having been
-murdered there. My cook professed to see this éfreet frequently
-after."[37]
-
-The Arabs entertain a considerable degree of fear and respect for
-ghosts.
-
-Mr. Bayle St. John states that when travelling through the Libyan
-desert, in 1847, he saw a burial-place of the Bedouin Arabs, in the
-centre of which were confusedly scattered "camel-howdahs"
-(_tachterwans_), stirrups, household utensils, small ploughs, &c.,
-which had been left there by the Arabs, when commencing a journey, under
-the care of the ghost of a defunct sheikh, who had been interred
-there.[38]
-
-Some of the aboriginal tribes of South America believe in the occasional
-apparition of the souls of the dead.
-
-Soon after the Roman Catholic mission was established at Bahia, an
-eclipse of the moon occurred; the savages, fully armed, rushed in terror
-to the mission, and when the priest inquired the cause of their alarm,
-they responded that the moon was the abode of the souls of the dead, and
-that on that night they had collected there in such numbers that they
-darkened its surface: this was a sure sign of evil.
-
-Such is a brief sketch of the ghost-belief of several nations, ancient
-and modern.
-
-This belief, in its essential characteristics, was the same in the
-remote periods of antiquity as in more recent times; and a similar
-analogy exists between the modifications of it which are now entertained
-in different and widely separated countries.
-
-The variations which it is found to possess are dependent upon those
-peculiarities of habit, religion, and social life which characterize
-each nation. This fact gives an important clue by which we may unravel
-the actual nature of the phenomena which are embodied in the belief. But
-previously to entering upon this task it is requisite to point out a
-remote consequence of mythological and legendary lore which exercises a
-highly important influence on the minds of most if not all persons at
-the present time.
-
-The numerous myths which were retained, the implicit faith reposed in
-them, and the great extent to which the practice of the occult sciences
-was carried in the Middle Ages, fostered ideas respecting the influence
-which supernatural beings exercised in the ordinary affairs of life,
-which rivalled in extent and variety those entertained before the
-Christian era; but they received perhaps a more gloomy character from
-the doctrine of the agency of devils.
-
-The prevalence of these superstitions throws a wild and weird-like
-shadow over the history of those periods, and one of the chief results
-was that the records of local and general events became pregnant with
-mysterious occurrences and supernatural interpositions; and a mass of
-legends, teeming with remnants of ancient myths, more or less modified,
-giants, demons, witches, wizards, ghosts, portents, &c., have been
-perpetuated to modern times, and have formed an inexhaustible mine to
-the novelist and romance-writer.
-
-There are few localities in England which do not possess legends or
-tradition of this nature; and the standard nursery and children's tales
-are full of supernatural personages and occurrences in which are set
-aside all the known laws of matter and force, and time and space are
-alike annihilated. Many of these tales are of great interest, for in
-them we find degenerated forms of some of the most ancient traditions
-and myths of our own and other races.
-
-The adventures of _Jack the Giant-Killer_, the most celebrated of all
-celebrated nursery heroes, are for the most part derived from the
-fabulous era of our own country, and from Scandinavian mythology; and
-the whole tale is a degraded and vitiated tradition in which the deeds
-of Corineus, a celebrated personage in the mythical history of Britain,
-and Prince Arthur; the adventures of Thor, the god of thunder, and other
-Scandinavian deities, are jumbled together in strange confusion.
-
-Geoffrey of Monmouth, in his British History[39] states that the early
-inhabitants of this island were giants. Brutus, a grandson of Ascanius,
-the companion of Æneas in his flight from Troy, and Corineus, also of
-Trojan descent, guided by a dream, discovered Britain, and delighted
-with "the pleasant situation of the place, the plenty of rivers
-abounding with fish, and the engaging prospect of its woods," they
-became desirous of fixing their habitation in so desirable a country,
-and landing, drove the giants into the fastnesses of the mountains, and
-divided the country.
-
-To Corineus was apportioned that part of the island which we call
-Cornwall, and it is recorded that he had selected this portion of the
-island for his share, because "it was a diversion to him to encounter
-the said giants, which were in greater numbers there than in all the
-other provinces that fell to the share of his companions."
-
-Corineus is described as being "an ardent man in matters of council, and
-of great courage and boldness; who in an encounter with any person, even
-of gigantic stature, would immediately overthrow him as if he were a
-child."
-
-In the same fabulous history (B. X, ch. 3) it is stated, that a giant
-who had invaded our shores, and taken refuge at the top of St. Michael's
-Mount, was attacked by King Arthur in the night and killed; the country
-being thus freed "from a most destructive and voracious monster."
-
-Some of Jack's principal adventures are derived from the ancient Eddas
-and Sagas of Scandinavia.
-
-The incident which represents Jack as having overheard a giant, upon
-whose hospitality he had intruded, muttering--
-
- "Though you lodge with me this night,
- You shall not see the morning light;
- My club shall dash your brains out quite;"
-
-and in which he had evaded the catastrophe by placing a log of wood in
-the bed, he lying quietly in a corner, while the giant furiously beat
-with his club the inanimate object, thinking to dash him to pieces; and
-the delightfully cool response of Jack to the wonder-struck giant when
-he beheld him safe and sound in the morning, and inquired if he had not
-been disturbed in the night,--"No, nothing worth mentioning, I believe a
-rat struck me with his tail two or three times:"--this incident is a
-modification of an adventure which occurred to Thor on his journey to
-the land of giants, and it is found in some form or other in the
-folk-lore of every nation in the north of Europe.
-
-Thor, while journeying to the land of giants, met with one of that race
-named Skrymir. They formed a companionship, and the whole of the
-provisions were placed in the giant's wallet. At night, when they
-stopped to rest, Skrymir at once lay down and fell asleep, previously
-handing the wallet to Thor in order that he might refresh himself. Thor
-was unable to open it, and wroth with the giant for his apparent
-insensibility and the mode in which he had tied the knots, he seized his
-mighty hammer and flung it at the giant's head. Skrymir awaking, asked
-whether a leaf had fallen on his head, and then he fell asleep again.
-Thor again struck him with his hammer, and it apparently sank deep into
-his skull; and the giant again awoke, and asked, "Did an acorn fall on
-my head? How fares it with thee, Thor?" Thor, incensed beyond measure,
-waited until the giant again slept, and then exerting all his power,
-dashed his hammer at the head of the sleeping monster, into which it
-sank up to the handle. Skrymir, rising up, rubbed his cheek and said,
-"Are there any birds perched on this tree? Methought, when I awoke, some
-moss from the branches fell on my head."
-
-Skrymir, distrusting Thor, had before he slept interposed a huge rock
-betwixt himself and the god, and upon this Thor had unwittingly
-exercised his strength.
-
-The adventure in which Jack is represented as outwitting a giant in
-eating, by placing his food in a large leathern receptacle beneath his
-vesture, and then ripping it up, and defying the giant to do the same,
-whereupon the giant seizes a knife, plunges it into his breast and
-kills himself, is contained also in stories which are prevalent among
-the Swedes, Norwegians, Germans, Servians, and Persians.
-
-The Swedish version is as follows:--"In the evening, when the giant and
-his boy were about to sup, the crone placed a large dish of porridge
-before them. "That would be excellent," said the boy, "if we were to try
-which could eat the most, father or I." The giant was ready for the
-trial, and they began to eat with all their might. But the boy was
-crafty: he had tied his wallet before his chest, and for every spoonful
-that entered his mouth, he let two fall into the wallet. When the giant
-had despatched seven bowls of porridge, he had taken his fill, and sat
-puffing and blowing, and unable to swallow another spoonful; but the boy
-continued with just as much good-will as when he began. The giant asked
-him how it was, that he who was so little could eat so much. "Father, I
-will soon show you: when I have eaten as much as I can contain, I slit
-up my stomach, and then I can take in as much again." Saying these
-words, he took a knife and ripped up the wallet, so that the porridge
-ran out. The giant thought this a capital plan, and that he would do the
-like. But when he stuck the knife in his stomach, the blood began to
-flow, and the end of the matter was that it proved his death."[40]
-
-The sword of sharpness, and the cloak which rendered the wearer
-invisible, and by the aid of which Jack won so many important victories,
-are two of the principal supernatural elements in the _Nibelungenlied_.
-In this ancient legend, which contains the same tragical story as the
-still more ancient Scandinavian poem, the _Völundar-Kvida_, the sword
-"Balmurg" is described:--
-
- "a broad and mighty blade,
- With such keen-cutting edges, that straight its way it made,
- Where'er it smote on helmet:"
-
-and the cloud-cloak which Siegfried took from the dwarf Albric, is
-pourtrayed as--
-
- "A vesture that hight cloud-cloak, marvellous to tell,
- Whoever has it on him, may keep him safe and well
- From cuts and stabs of foemen; him none can hear or see,
- As soon as he is in it, but see and hear can he
- Whate'er he will around him, and thus must needs prevail;
- He grows besides far stronger; so goes the wondrous tale."[41]
-
-The story of _Cinderella, or the Glass Slipper_, is of great antiquity,
-and versions of it are found in many countries.
-
-Ælian, who lived about A.D. 225, relates that, as Rhodope, a celebrated
-Greek courtezan, who had been carried into Egypt, was bathing one day,
-an eagle carried off one of her slippers, and as it flew over Memphis,
-where king Psammetichus was at that time sitting in tribunal, it let
-fall the sandal into his bosom. Astonished at the occurrence, and at the
-smallness of the sandal, he caused inquiries to be made for its owner,
-whom, when he had discovered, he married.
-
-Old versions of this story are found in Norway, Germany, Sweden,
-Denmark, France, Italy, Wallachia, Servia, Russia, Poland, and
-Wales.[42]
-
-In _Jack and the Bean-stalk_, the bean is evidently a version of the ash
-Ygdrasil of the Edda, reaching from hell to heaven; and the golden hen,
-harp, &c., are familiar features in northern stories.
-
-_Puss in Boots_, the _Seven-league Boots_, &c., have their prototypes in
-Scandinavian folk-lore; and the two last-mentioned tales, as well as
-others, are probably of considerable antiquity.
-
-Tales derived from these sources and composed of such elements, and
-fables in which beasts, birds, and fishes are represented as speaking
-and reasoning in a manner that puts man to the blush, are among the
-earliest things engrafted in the infant mind; and ever now
-
- "By night
- The village-matron round the blazing hearth,
- Suspends the infant-audience with her tales,
- Breathing astonishment--of witching rhymes,
- Of evil spirits: of the death-bed call
- Of him who robb'd the widow, and devoured
- The orphan's portion: of unquiet souls
- Risen from the grave to ease the heavy guilt
- Of deeds in life concealed; of shapes that walk
- At dead of night, and clank their chains and wave
- The torch of hell around the murderer's bed.
- At every solemn pause the crowd recoil,
- Gazing each other speechless, and congeal'd
- With shiv'ring sighs; till eager for the event,
- Around the beldam all erect they hang,
- Each trembling heart with grateful terror quell'd."
-
-Ideas of mysterious and supernatural powers, vague, undefined, and
-frightful, are thus instilled into the child, and influence it unchecked
-and uncontrolled by the Scriptural doctrines of the invisible which are
-taught to it. At first the two trains of thought derived from these
-antithetical sources go on separately and distinctly; the more frightful
-and wonderful events of legendary lore and fable having a much greater
-influence, and forming a deeper impression on the mind of the child,
-whose reasoning powers are still in abeyance to the emotions, than the
-Scriptural doctrines of the supernatural. As it advances in years these
-trains of thought insensibly blend; the more rampant absurdities of the
-supernatural framework of legendary and ghost-lore are discarded; but
-the less obvious and more insidious portions remain to a greater or
-less extent, and they are so graven in the mind, that they become part
-and parcel of it, and in whatever manner they may be subsequently
-modified in form, it is probable that they are never eradicated, but
-form a medium which gives a false and deceptive gloss to all our ideas
-upon those matters which are not immediately within the ken of reason,
-or which are more clearly attributable to other agency than the forces
-of the material word--such matters, for example, as are contained in
-Holy Writ.
-
-Hence our ideas of the supernatural are derived from two sources--from
-legendary lore and from Scripture; and this results, that although in
-after-life the more glaring errors and absurdities of the former are
-removed, those only being retained which are thought to be compatible
-with Holy Writ, yet the idea of the supernatural thus obtained, foreign
-from revelation, is retained in a vague and undefined form, and its
-origin and sources being lost sight of, it is regarded as an innate
-consciousness of the existence of supernatural beings, and prompts to
-the ready reception and belief of mysterious and not readily explicable
-phenomena being the result of supernatural agency.
-
-That proclivity to the belief in supernatural interpositions, that vague
-notion of spiritual beings, that so-called innate consciousness of the
-existence of the supernatural, which most persons possess more or less
-of, and which is totally inconsistent with the clear and perfect
-doctrine of the invisible taught in the Gospel, is, we believe, derived
-solely from the infant mind and earlier periods of youth being poisoned
-by the supernatural events and phenomena detailed in fabulous,
-legendary, and ghost-lore.[43]
-
-This substratum of superstition is the prime cause of the retention of
-those figments of degenerated and christianized mythology which are yet
-found among us, and for the persistence of the most generally received
-of these figments--_ghosts_. It is also a highly important element in
-the formation of that state of the mind which is from time to time
-manifested in singular and wide-spreading delusions respecting the
-communication of the spirit-world with man, and of which we have
-examples before us at the present time in the prevalent follies of
-"spirit-rapping" and "table-talking."
-
-The belief in ghosts does not now possess those glaring features which
-were attached to it at the commencement of the present century, hence it
-is less obtrusive; but it is very far from being extinguished, as some
-would teach, and its "etiology" is of interest, because it leads to the
-elucidation of the principal causes and sources of the fallacies to
-which the senses of man are subject, and by which he has been led in
-the remotest periods of antiquity, as well as at the present time, to
-frame those mighty trammels of superstition from which the mind in vain
-strives to disentangle itself completely.
-
-The doctrine that the spirits of the dead return to visit the scenes
-which were dear to them during the body's existence, is in itself
-awfully solemn and sublime. Man, prone to believe in supernatural
-interpositions (from causes already explained), and trusting altogether
-to the evidence of his senses, for many ages received this doctrine
-unquestioned; and aided by a fertile imagination, he clothed it with
-attributes which, although absurd in the main, yet as appealing to some
-of the deepest and warmest affections and passions of our nature, cannot
-even now be contemplated without exciting sensations of awe, if not
-fear.
-
-The thought that the spirits of those who, during life, were bound
-to us by the closest ties of affection, are ever near, scrutinizing
-our actions and thoughts, and prompting us ever and anon to that
-course which would most tend to our profit here and our joy
-hereafter[44]--shielding us, like guardian angels, from the wiles
-of those wandering spirits who, like the "Wicked One" that came
-softly up to Christian in the Valley of the Shadow of Death, and
-"whisperingly suggested many grievous blasphemies to him, which he
-verily thought had proceeded from his own mind,"[45] seek to tempt
-us to destruction,--such a thought thrills through the soul of every
-one, and fills it with strange and undefined emotions of blended joy
-and fear.
-
-Few can free themselves altogether from the emotion of terror which is
-almost necessarily connected with scenes polluted by murder, or by other
-outbreaks of man's foulest passions. This feeling acting on the minds
-of the superstitious and ignorant, has led them to people with spectres
-all those places which have obtained notoriety from being the scene of
-some terrible ebullition of human frailty and wickedness.
-
-Thus, the glen where murder had been committed; the pond in which the
-mother had immersed her new-born infant; the hoary ruin pregnant with
-horrid legends of the past; the rocks over which the inebriated drunkard
-fell; the four cross roads where the suicide was impaled; the dwelling
-of the miser, or of him who did unjustly to the orphan; and the
-willow-banks of the still-flowing river into which the love-lorn maiden
-had cast herself,--each had its spectre, and at the midnight hour the
-ghost of the murdered bared to the moon the mementos of its foul and
-most unnatural end; the spectre of the murderer, writhing in agony,
-rattled its gibbet-chains; the suffocating sobs of the drowning infant
-were borne on the fitful breeze; hideous spectres hovered o'er the
-deserted ruin; the ghost of the miser guarded its quondam treasures; the
-cruel guardian and the suicide shrieked forth the agonies of the damned;
-and the phantom of the deceived maiden gliding on the banks of her
-watery grave, mingled its plaintive wails with each sough of the
-midnight wind.
-
-But, alas! this prolific source of terror and romance must be consigned
-to the delusions of the past; and the churchyard--erst pregnant with
-"thin-sheeted phantoms"--is now also shorn of its gloomy horrors, and
-regarded alone as the last quiet resting-place of man on earth.
-
-Even when glimpses of the spirit-world are vouchsafed to those who still
-firmly believe in occasional visitations from its inhabitants, it would
-seem that the fashion of their appearance has become more in accordance
-with the quiet well-regulated ideas of the age. The major part of those
-terrible attributes of the nether world, that of old were delighted in,
-are no longer exhibited, and they are numbered with the things that have
-been. The form which appertained to Satan himself--the cloven foot, the
-forked tail, the hirsute frame, and the horned head--must also vanish
-before the march of civilisation; hence Mephistopheles, in the "Faust"
-of Goëthe, is represented as saying:--
-
- "Refinement too, which smoothens all
- O'er which it in the world has pass'd,
- Has been extended in its call,
- And reached the devil, too, at last.
- That northern phantom found no more can be,
- Horns, tail, and claws, we now no longer see,
- As for the foot--I cannot spare it,
- But were I openly to wear it,
- It might do greater harm than good
- To me among the multitude.
- And so like many a youth beside,
- Who bravely to the eye appears,
- Yet something still contrives to hide,
- I've worn false calves for many years!"
-
-The phenomena upon which the belief of the occasional manifestation of
-disembodied spirits to man is founded, may be accounted for without
-having recourse to the doctrine of supernatural interposition.
-
-Our senses and our reasoning powers are apt to err. We may deceive
-ourselves, and are liable to be deceived by an erroneous appreciation of
-the sensations which we receive from the objects surrounding
-us--_illusions_--but of the nature of which we may readily convince
-ourselves.
-
-Illusions of the _sight_ may arise either from an error of judgment, or
-from a disordered state of the eye.
-
-Of those illusions arising from an error of judgment, perhaps none bear
-directly upon our subject. Examples of this kind of illusion are the
-broken appearance of a stick partially immersed in water; the apparent
-movement of trees, houses, &c., past a train in motion, or the banks of
-a river past a steamboat.
-
-Illusions arising from a disordered condition of the eye, prompting the
-imagination, are a prolific source of ghost-seeing.
-
-In the obscurity of the evening, or during the darkness of the night
-(particularly on those nights which are cloudy, and the darkness seems
-to rest on the ground), the difficulty with which we distinguish any
-object to which the attention is directed, is liable to induce a
-disordered state of the eye, the effects of which are very startling.
-
-"The imperfect view which we obtain of such objects forces us to fix the
-eye more steadily upon them; but the more exertion we make to ascertain
-what they are, the greater difficulties do we encounter to accomplish
-our object. The eye is actually thrown into a state of the most painful
-agitation, the object will swell and contract, and partly disappear, and
-it will again become visible when the eye has recovered from the
-delirium into which it has been thrown."[46]
-
-This illusion is increased by a disturbed condition of the pupil of the
-eye.
-
-The pupil is surrounded by a muscle called the _iris_, by the
-contraction and dilatation of which the size of the opening is increased
-or diminished, and a greater or less amount of light admitted to the
-eye. On a dark night, or during the twilight, the pupil is dilated to
-its utmost extent, so that every available ray of light may enter. In
-this condition the eye is not able to accommodate itself to near
-objects, and they become more indistinct; shadowy, and confused.
-
-Under these circumstances, an object to which the attention is strongly
-attracted, may appear to assume strange variations in form,--now
-increasing, now diminishing in size, now approaching nearer, now going
-further off, or anon disappearing altogether; and a bush, a guide-post,
-a stoop, &c., will seem as though it assumed the most startling changes
-in size and appearance. Add the effects of the imagination, and we shall
-at once perceive a source of the various goblins, boggards, and other
-strange sights which have been supposed to haunt many of our byeways and
-deserted places.
-
-To illustrate this form of illusion: a man with whom we were acquainted
-tells the following tale:--When young, he, one evening, had a quarrel
-with his mother about some trifling affair, and in defiance of her grief
-and supplications he left home late at night, intending to enter the
-army. It was very dark and stormy, and as he proceeded along a bye-path,
-suddenly a tall object arrested his attention; startled, he stood still,
-when, to his utter horror and astonishment, the object increased in
-size, and seemed as though about to pounce upon him; it then vanished,
-and anon appeared again. Terrified beyond measure, and conceiving that
-Satan had waylaid him for forsaking his mother, the poor man fell on
-his knees, and exclaimed: "O good Lord Devil, do not take me, and I'll
-go back to my mother, and be a good lad!" It is unnecessary to dwell
-upon the goggle eyes burning with flames which he imagined Satan to
-possess; suffice it that he remained before the supposed devil some
-time, overcome with terror, when a blink of the rising moon showed that
-he was laid at the foot of the stump of a tree. Heartily ashamed of his
-fear, he rose up, slunk back home, and made peace with his mother.[47]
-
-This will suffice as an example of the most degraded form of ghost-life
-with which our highways and byeways have been peopled by the
-superstitious and illiterate,--illusions which have arisen from the
-effects of a disturbed condition of the visual organ on an excited
-imagination. Burns humorously describes this variety of ghost in his
-"Address to the Deil:"
-
- "Ae dreary, windy, winter night,
- The stars shot down wi' sklentin' light,
- Wi' you, mysel, I gat a fright,
- Ayont the lough:
- Ye like a rash-bush stood in sight
- Wi' waving sugh.
-
- "The cudgel in my nieve did shake,
- Each bristled hair stood like a stake,
- When wi' an eldricht stour, quaick--quaick--
- Amang the springs,
- Awa ye squatter'd like a drake,
- On whistling wings."
-
-Another form of illusion is induced by objects seen indistinctly when
-the mind is disturbed and pre-occupied by some powerful and painful
-emotion.
-
-"A lady was once passing through a wood, in the darkening twilight of a
-stormy evening, to visit a friend who was watching over a dying child.
-The clouds were thick, the rain beginning to fall; darkness was
-increasing; the wind was moaning mournfully through the trees. The
-lady's heart almost failed her as she saw that she had a mile to walk
-through the woods in the gathering gloom. But the reflection of the
-situation of her friend forbade her turning back. Excited and trembling,
-she called to her aid a nervous resolution, and pressed onward. She had
-not proceeded far, when she beheld in the path before her the movement
-of some very indistinct object. It appeared to keep a little distance in
-advance of her, and as she made efforts to get nearer to see what it
-was, it seemed proportionally to recede. The lady began to feel rather
-unpleasantly. There was some pale white object certainly discernable
-before her, and it appeared mysteriously to float along at a regular
-distance without any effort at motion. Notwithstanding the lady's good
-sense and unusual resolution, a cold chill began to come over her; she
-made every effort to resist her fears, and soon succeeded in drawing
-nearer the mysterious object, when she was appalled at beholding the
-features of her friend's child, cold in death, wrapt in its shroud. She
-gazed earnestly, and then it remained distinct and clear before her
-eyes. She considered it a monition that her friend's child was dead, and
-that she must hasten on to her aid; but there was the apparition
-directly in her path; she must pass it. Taking up a little stick, she
-forced herself along to the object, and behold, some little animal
-scampered away. It was this that her excited imagination had transformed
-into the corpse of an infant in its winding-sheet."[48]
-
-Sir Walter Scott relates an interesting case of illusion occasioned by
-an accidental arrangement of some articles of clothing:--
-
-"Not long after the death of a late illustrious poet, who had filled,
-while living, a great station in the eye of the public, a literary
-friend, to whom the deceased had been well known, was engaged, during
-the darkening twilight of an autumn evening, in perusing one of the
-publications which professed to detail the habits and opinions of the
-distinguished individual who was now no more. As the reader had enjoyed
-the intimacy of the deceased to a considerable degree, he was deeply
-interested in the publication, which contained some particulars relating
-to himself and other friends. A visitor was sitting in the apartment who
-was also engaged in reading. Their sitting-room opened into an
-entrance-hall rather fantastically fitted up with articles of armour,
-skins of wild animals, and the like. It was when laying down his book,
-and passing into this hall, through which the moon was beginning to
-shine, that the individual of whom I speak saw, right before him, and in
-a standing position, the exact representation of his departed friend,
-whose recollection had been so strongly brought to his imagination. He
-stopped for a single moment, so as to notice the wonderful accuracy with
-which fancy had impressed upon the bodily eye the peculiarities of
-dress and posture of the illustrious poet. Sensible, however, of the
-delusion, he felt no sentiment save that of wonder at the extraordinary
-accuracy of the resemblance, and stepped onwards towards the figure,
-which resolved itself, as he approached, into the various materials of
-which it was composed. These were merely a screen, occupied by
-great-coats, shawls, plaids, and such other articles as usually are
-found in a country entrance-hall. The spectator returned to the spot
-from which he had seen the illusion, and endeavoured, with all his
-power, to recall the image which had been so singularly vivid. But this
-was beyond his capacity; and the person who had witnessed the
-apparition, or, more properly, whose excited state had been the means of
-raising it, had only to return, and tell the young friend he had left,
-under what a striking hallucination he had for a moment laboured."[49]
-
-The liability to illusion or hallucination in that transitional state of
-the mind when it reverts to surrounding objects, after it has been
-pre-occupied with some absorbing and intense thought, is very strikingly
-shown in the above case. It is very similar to that condition of the
-mind which obtains between sleeping and waking, when it is well known
-that our dreams are most vivid and brilliant.
-
-Dr. Ferriar relates the following interesting case of illusion
-occasioned by a ray of moonlight acting upon the mind of an individual
-just awaking from a horrid dream.
-
-"A gentleman was benighted while travelling alone in a remote part of
-the highlands of Scotland, and was compelled to ask shelter for the
-night at a small lonely hut. When he was conducted to his bedroom, the
-landlady observed with mysterious reluctance, that he would find the
-window very insecure. On examination, part of the wall appeared to have
-been broken down to enlarge the opening. After some inquiry, he was
-told, that a pedlar, who had lodged in the room a short time before, had
-committed suicide, and was found hanging behind the door in the morning.
-
-"According to one of the superstitions of the country, it was deemed
-improper to remove the body through the door of the house; and to convey
-it through the window was impossible without removing part of the wall.
-Some hints were dropped that the room had been subsequently haunted by
-the poor man's spirit.
-
-"My friend laid his arms, properly prepared against intrusion of any
-kind, by the bedside, and retired to rest, not without some degree of
-apprehension. He was visited in a dream by a frightful apparition, and
-awaking in agony, found himself sitting up in bed with a pistol grasped
-in his right hand. On casting a fearful glance round the room, he
-discovered, by the moonlight, a corpse dressed in a shroud, leaned
-against the wall close by the window. With much difficulty he summoned
-up resolution to approach the dismal object, the features of which, and
-the minutest parts of the funeral apparel, he perceived distinctly. He
-passed one hand over it, felt nothing, and staggered back to the bed.
-After a long interval, and much reasoning with himself, he renewed his
-investigation, and at length discovered that the object of his terrors
-was produced by the moonbeams forming a long bright image through the
-broken window, on which his fancy, impressed by his dream, had produced
-with mischievous accuracy, the lineaments of a body prepared for
-interment."
-
-There are some illusions which arise from certain of the laws of action
-of impressions on the _retina_--that tissue of the eye in which the
-changes necessary to the excitation of the sensation of light by
-luminous rays are induced.
-
-A sensation excited in the retina is not momentary, or during the
-continuance of the exciting cause alone, but it persists some seconds
-after that has been withdrawn. Thus if the end of a burning stick be
-rapidly moved in a circle before the eyes, it gives rise to the
-sensation of an uninterrupted circle of light; the sensation excited on
-each part of the retina enduring for a certain period after the luminous
-point has passed.
-
-The following instance is an example of an illusion, having relation to
-our subject, from this cause.
-
-A gentleman had been earnestly regarding a small and very beautiful
-painting of the Virgin and Child. On turning round from the
-contemplation of it, he was surprised at finding a woman of the full
-size, with an infant in her arms, standing before him. On examining the
-figures more closely he, however, found that the woman wanted the lower
-fourth of the body, and this at once led to a correct appreciation of
-the nature of the phantom. The painting he had been viewing was a
-three-parts length, and it was the persistence of the image upon the
-retina for a short period after he had turned from it, which had given
-rise to the phantom.
-
-A species of divination is made use of in India which has its origin in
-an illusion of this nature, and of which the following is an interesting
-example:--
-
-A lady who was about to undertake a long journey, was persuaded by a
-Moonshee to walk on the verandah and consult her fate.
-
-"It was a clear calm night, the moon was full, and not the faintest
-speck in the sky disturbed her reign. The Ganges was like a flood of
-silver light, hastening on in charmed silence; while on the green smooth
-sward on which they walked a tall shrub here and there stood erect and
-motionless. The young lady, whose impressions were probably deepened by
-the mystical words of the Moonshee, felt a kind of awe stealing over
-her; she looked round upon the accustomed scene as if in some new and
-strange world; and when the old man motioned her to stop, as they
-reached an open space on the sward, she obeyed with an indescribable
-thrill.
-
-"'Look there,' said he, pointing to her shadow, which fell tall and dark
-upon the grass. 'Do you see it?'
-
-"'Yes,' said she faintly, yet beginning to be ashamed. 'How sharply
-defined are its edges! It looks like something you could touch!'
-
-"'But look longer, look better, look steadfastly. Is it still definite?'
-
-"'A kind of halo begins to gather round it: my eyes dazzle.'
-
-"'Then raise them to the heavens; fix them on yonder blue sky. What do
-you see?'
-
-"'I see it still; but it is as white as mist, and of a gigantic size.'
-
-"'Has it a head?' asked the Moonshee in an anxious whisper.
-
-"'Yes, it is complete in all its parts; but now it
-melts--floats--disappears.'
-
-"'Thank God!' said the old man: 'your journey shall be prosperous, such
-is the will of Heaven.'"[50]
-
-When a steady gaze is maintained upon an object until the retina is
-exhausted, which is shown by the imperfect vision, or "dazzling," and
-the eyes are then suddenly directed away from it to an uniformly
-coloured surface, an image of the object, from the persistence of the
-impression, as already stated, will still remain for a short period upon
-the retina; but another phenomenon is also observed, for the exhausted
-condition of the retina renders it incapable of responding, during its
-continuation, to the impression of the original colour of the object,
-and the spectrum appears of a different colour. To this spectral colour
-the term _complementary_ or _accidental_ is applied; and if the colour
-of the object be red, the complementary colour will be green; if yellow,
-deep purple; if black, white, &c., and _vice versâ_. Thus then the
-spectral apparition witnessed in the above relation receives a ready
-and intelligible explanation.
-
-The sense of _hearing_ is also subject to illusions: for example, when a
-timid person mistakes the rustling of leaves in a forest for the voices
-of robbers; or the soughing of the wind among the trees, in some place
-of evil repute, for the moaning of a wandering and unhappy spirit.
-
-The varied and undefined noises often produced by the wind when sweeping
-over an irregular surface, among rocks and trees, on the surface of
-water, in forests, or secluded and deep glens; and the mysterious sounds
-occasioned by the rushing of the water in the hollows and caverns of a
-rock-bound coast, have been fertile sources of illusion among the
-superstitious.
-
-The ancient Romans listening to the inexplicable sounds which assailed
-the ear in solitary and wooded places, fabled that they were the voices
-of the wood deities, or as Lucretius beautifully expresses it:--
-
- "The neighbouring swains believe, or fondly vaunt,
- Satyrs and nymphs the rural regions haunt;
- That fauns with wanton revel and delight
- Disturb the sober silence of the night:
- That music's blended notes are heard around,
- The plaintive voice, and harp's according sound:
- And well they know when Pan, the sylvan god,
- (While o'er his brows the piny honours nod,)
- With bending lip awakes the vocal reeds,
- And the charmed ears of listening satyrs feeds.
- With joy these tales they tell, or tales like these,
- And fill the woods with fabled deities."[51]
-
-As the winds swept over the wild heaths of the north, or roared amid the
-mountain passes, bearing upon their bosom the heavy mantling clouds
-which enwreathed the ghosts of the heroes of old, often in their varied
-tones did the ancient Celt conceive that he heard the voices of the
-dead; and he who was stricken with misery deemed that his forefathers
-called upon him to hasten to the land of shadows. "The ghosts of
-fathers," they say, "call away the souls of their race while they behold
-them lonely in the midst of woe." Or when an eddy of wind sweeping into
-the hall awoke a cadence of music as it played over the strings of the
-harps suspended there, the hearers shrunk as the notes thrilled through
-them, and fearfully whispered that the ghosts of the dead touched the
-strings, and asked whose death of all the mighty the ghostly music
-portended. "The harps of the bards, untouched, sound mournful over the
-hill."[52]
-
-The supernatural framework of many legends depends upon illusions of the
-hearing of a similar character.
-
-At Crosmere, near Ellesmere, in Shropshire, there is a tradition that a
-chapel once stood on the borders of the lake, and it was long believed
-that when the waters were ruffled by the wind the sound of the bells
-might be heard beneath the surface; and an old story records that, long
-ago, a church and village were entombed by an earthquake, near the spot
-where Raleigh, in Nottinghamshire, now stands; and that at Christmas,
-even now, the bells may be heard solemnly tolling deep in the bosom of
-the earth.
-
-Among the Cornish miners a very singular superstition prevails, which is
-due to the sounds occurring in old and deserted workings, from the
-dropping of water and other causes. These noises are supposed to be
-produced by certain spirits, which are termed "_Knockers_," and,
-according to the author of "Yeast; a Problem," the miners hold that
-"they are _the ghosts of the old Jews that crucified our Lord, and were
-sent for slaves by the Roman Emperors to work the mines_; and we find
-their old smelting-houses, which we call _Jews' houses_, and their
-blocks, at the bottom of the great bogs, which we call _Jews' tin_; and
-there is a town among us, too, which we call _Market Jew_, but the old
-name was _Marazion_, that means the Bitterness of Zion, they tell me;
-and bitter work it was for them, no doubt, poor souls! We used to break
-into the old shafts and adits which they had made, and find old
-stags'-horn pickaxes that crumbled to pieces when we brought them to
-grass. And they say that, if a man will listen of a still night about
-those old shafts, he may hear the ghosts of them at working, knocking,
-and picking, as clear as if there was a man at work in the next
-level."[53]
-
-But the most common cause of illusion from sound arises from the
-difficulty which all more or less experience, of tracing the direction
-of a sound, particularly if it be indistinct. The ascertainment of the
-direction of a sound, and the distance of the sonorous body, is an act
-of judgment, and it is the result of experience. The power may be
-cultivated to a great extent, and many savage tribes possess it in a
-very high degree; but among civilized nations, where the sounds
-requisite to be attended to are principally of a point-blank character,
-and where the necessity for the cultivation of that nicety of hearing
-which is required in forest life does not exist, the power of
-distinguishing the direction and distance of sounds is very imperfect.
-
-The intensity of the sound, and the position of the ears, contribute to
-the formation of a correct judgment; but if the two ears have precisely
-the same relation to the point from which the sound issues, as when it
-occurs directly before or behind, it is impossible to distinguish by
-the sensation alone whether the sound arises in the front or the rear.
-
-The most familiar and striking illustration of the difficulty
-experienced in determining the direction of sound, is _ventriloquism_.
-By a cultivation of the power of speaking without the aid of the lips,
-and by keeping the muscles of the face in a state of passiveness, the
-ventriloquist, on giving the mind of the listener a certain leading
-idea, will induce him to think that he hears voices issuing from the
-floor, from the ceiling, from within him, or from any position but the
-correct one; and by a modification of the intensity of the sound, it may
-be made to appear as if it arose at different distances, as when voices
-are heard in the distance, which gradually approach the listener, come
-close to him, pass by, and are again lost in the distance. Although
-perfectly aware of the deception, there are few who can correct the
-impressions received, and trace them to their legitimate source.
-
-This uncertainty of distinguishing the direction and the nature of
-sounds has been a prolific source of belief in supernatural occurrences,
-and the majority, if not all, of those mysterious noises which are so
-common in old houses, and which it was customary, from inability to
-discover their origin, to attribute to spiritual agency, have been due
-to this cause. The yielding of wood-work, the scouring of vermin, the
-sighing of the wind in chinks and crannies, have been transformed by
-excited and superstitious imaginations into the sighing, or whispering,
-or knocking of wandering ghosts, and there is, perhaps, not a town or
-village in England which has not at one time or other had one or more
-houses reputed to be haunted by incorporeal visitants who have thus
-announced their presence.
-
-Sir David Brewster relates an interesting example of illusion arising
-from this source. "A gentleman devoid of all superstitious feelings, and
-living in a house free from any gloomy associations, heard, night after
-night, in his bedroom, a singular noise, unlike any ordinary sound to
-which he was accustomed. He had slept in the same room for years without
-hearing it, and he attributed it at first to some change of
-circumstances in the roof or in the walls of the room; but after the
-strictest examination no cause could be found for it. It occurred only
-once in the night; it was heard almost every night with few
-interruptions. It was over in an instant, and it never took place till
-after the gentleman had gone to bed. It was always distinctly heard by
-his companion, to whose time of going to bed it had no relation. It
-depended on the gentleman alone, and it followed him into another
-apartment with another bed, on the opposite side of the house.
-Accustomed to such investigations, he made the most diligent but
-fruitless search into its cause. The consideration that the sound had a
-special reference to him alone, operated upon his imagination, and he
-did not scruple to acknowledge that the recurrence of the mysterious
-sound induced a superstitious feeling at the moment. Many months
-afterwards it was found that the sound arose from the partial opening of
-the door of a wardrobe which was within a few feet of the gentleman's
-head, and which had been taken into the other apartment. This wardrobe
-was almost always opened before he retired to bed, and the door being a
-little too tight, it gradually forced itself open with a sort of dull
-sound, resembling the note of a drum. As the door had only started half
-an inch out of its place, its change of position never attracted
-attention. The sound, indeed, seemed to come in a different direction,
-and from a greater distance.
-
-"When sounds so mysterious in their origin are heard by persons
-predisposed to a belief in the marvellous, their influence over the mind
-must be very powerful. An inquiry into their origin, if made at all,
-will be made more in the hope of confirming than of removing the
-original impression, and the unfortunate victim of his own fears will
-also be the willing dupe of his own judgment."[54]
-
-Not unfrequently the difficulty of distinguishing the direction of sound
-has been made the basis of imposition upon the credulous; and when it is
-considered how readily the judgment is led into error in this respect,
-even when aware of the deception practised, as in ventriloquism, the
-easy facility with which it is imposed upon when superstitious feelings
-are excited, and the wide-spread delusions which have thus arisen,
-cannot be wondered at.
-
-The Cock-lane ghost is a familiar example of a deception of this
-nature: but this, and every other delusion of a similar character,
-sink into insignificance before a delusion of our own day and
-times--_Spirit-rapping_.
-
-The idea of a communication of the spiritual world with man by the
-intervention of _raps_, is not new. A writer in a recent number of
-"Notes and Queries,"[55] gives the following example of an early
-instance of this kind in England.
-
-"Rushton Hall, near Kettering, in Northamptonshire, was long the
-residence of the ancient and distinguished family of Treshams. In the
-reign of Queen Elizabeth, the mansion was occupied by Sir Thomas
-Tresham, who was a pedant and a fanatic; but who was an important
-character in his time by reason of his great wealth and powerful
-connections. There is a lodge at Rushton, situate about half-a-mile from
-the old hall, now in ruins, but covered all over within and without with
-emblems of the Trinity. This lodge is known to have been built by Sir
-Thomas Tresham; but his precise motive for selecting this mode of
-illustrating his favourite doctrine was unknown until it appeared from a
-letter written by himself about the year 1584, and discovered in a
-bundle of books and papers inclosed since 1605, in a wall of the old
-mansion, and brought to light about twenty years ago. The following
-relation of a "rapping" or "knocking" is extracted from this letter:--
-
-"If it be demanded why I labour so much in the Trinity and Passion of
-Christ to depaint in this chamber, this is the principal instance
-thereof; that at my last being hither committed"--(referring to his
-commitments for recusancy, which had been frequent)--"and I usually
-having my servants here allowed me, to read nightly an hour to me after
-supper, it fortuned that Fulcis, my then servant, reading in the
-"Christian Resolution," in the treatise of "Proof that there is a God,
-&c.," there was upon a wainscot table at that instant three loud knocks
-(as if it had been with an iron hammer) given; to the great amazing of
-me and my two servants, Fulcis and Nilkton."
-
-Another example of early "spirit-rapping" is the celebrated ghost of
-"_Old Jeffreys_," at the Epworth Parsonage, during the childhood of the
-Revds. John and Charles Wesley.
-
-The conception of a familiar correspondence between the spirit-world and
-man by means of knocks and raps is, however, an idea of modern times,
-and for which we are indebted to America, although it would seem that in
-1835 we were on the eve of making this unenviable discovery in our own
-country, for the invisible cause of certain noisy disturbances in a
-house occupied by a Captain Molesworth at Trinity, near Edinburgh, in
-that year, would, it is asserted, respond to a question by knocks, if it
-could be answered numerically; as, for example, "How many people are
-there in the room?" when it would answer by as many knocks. This
-so-called spirit seemed at times to be drumming a certain tune. The
-knocks in this case had some very intimate connection with a sick girl,
-a daughter of Captain Molesworth; for they accompanied her, and
-wherever she was there they prevailed most.
-
-In 1846, or 1847, a house in the village of Hydesville, State of New
-York, America, was reported to be haunted by certain noises, as
-knockings on the doors, panels, floors, ceilings, &c., of which the
-source could not be ascertained; and chairs and tables were occasionally
-displaced, and crockery broken by some invisible power. When the noises
-and disturbances first commenced, it is stated that the house was
-occupied by a man named Weekman; but subsequently it passed into the
-possession of a person called Fox, who had two daughters, Catherine and
-Margaretta, and during their residence in it, not only did the knockings
-and irregular motions of the furniture persist, but they increased in
-intensity, variety, and frequency of occurrence, and it was ascertained
-by the young women that the knocks would mimic sounds which they made,
-and even respond to questions put orally. A code of signals in the
-affirmative and negative was next arranged, and by going over the
-letters of the alphabet, and the affirmative signal duly occurring at
-certain letters, which were recorded, a system of correspondence was
-established with the invisible, but apparently intelligent, source of
-the disturbances. By this method it was ascertained that the cause of
-the noises, and other indications of invisible power, professed to be
-the spirit of a man named Charles Ryan, who, while in the flesh, had
-resided in that house; had been foully murdered there; the corpse
-interred in a certain part of the cellar; and had left a family of five
-children, all of whom were then alive. These revelations caused, as may
-well be imagined, a great sensation in the village, and, notwithstanding
-that no such person as Charles Ryan had ever lived there, or in that
-house, and that on searching the cellar carefully no remains of a corpse
-were found, the imposition and delusion was persisted in. It is scarcely
-necessary to add that as yet no one has come forward to claim kindred
-with the first of the disembodied spirits that held communication with
-man.
-
-Several committees were appointed to investigate the matter, but they
-failed to ascertain the cause of the sounds, and by common consent, no
-natural cause being evident, it was assumed, _therefore_, that the cause
-was supernatural.
-
-Subsequently, the Fox family removed to Rochester, and singular to say,
-the spirit-sounds followed them. Noises began also to be heard in other
-houses and towns, and it was soon found that many females, equally with
-the Misses Fox, possessed the power of communicating familiarly through
-the medium of sounds, with the spirit-world. In an almost incredibly
-brief space of time, this delusion swept over the United States, and
-multitudes from all ranks and conditions of society gave in their
-accession to the system of belief into which it was quickly moulded.
-
-Certain persons only were found to possess the power of summoning the
-spiritual knocks at pleasure; these were principally females, and they
-were termed "_mediums_." The belief itself was spoken of under the
-simple term of "_Spirit-rapping_," and its advocates and believers as
-"_Rappers_," or "_Rappites_."
-
-Each "medium," somehow or other, managed to interweave his or her own
-views with the spirit-revelations, and the spirits themselves did not
-hesitate in simple set phrase to give the lie to one another;
-consequently, the revelations and doctrines inculcated are somewhat
-varied and inconsistent. The most generally received doctrine at the
-present time may, however, be summed up as follows:--The "knocks,"
-"raps," and other manifestations of invisible power, are caused by the
-spirits of the dead, who, by direct permission of the Almighty
-(according to the more religious), or by self-discovery on the part of
-the spirits (according to a statement made by the spirit of Benjamin
-Franklin), are enabled to communicate with their fellow-men by various
-sounds and exhibitions of physical power. This correspondence was
-permitted by God in consequence of the great advance which the Americans
-in particular, and mankind in general, had made towards perfection; and
-it is intimated that if the present rate of progression towards
-perfection continue, we shall soon be able to have intercourse by voice
-and sight with the spirit-world. As it is, certain persons possess these
-privileges in full, and the mass of Christians, _if believers_, have so
-grown in goodness that the religion of the present day--Biblical
-religion--is no longer needed, and Christianity is to be regarded as a
-state of probation that _was_ requisite to attain the perfection now
-arrived at; but this transition state being passed, from the elevation
-of the spirit-world we can see that many of its doctrines form now a
-mighty and dangerous slough, in which we are in danger of being
-smothered.
-
-The ideas entertained by mankind respecting spiritual existences are
-singularly incorrect; notwithstanding this, however, most of the
-spirits, as when in the body, entertain some peculiarity of doctrine,
-which shows that even in the "spheres" opinions are divided on this
-point. The most general opinion states that the spirit-world surrounds
-the earth, and is divided into seven spheres, which are subdivided into
-seven other spheres, and these again admit of still further
-division,--a geography evidently derived from Mahomedanism, and the old
-monkish legends of the septate division of hell, purgatory, and
-paradise. In the first of the spheres the lowest orders of spirits
-reside. These form the most degraded class of spirit-life, and are
-unhappy compared with those in the higher spheres; but the lowest degree
-of their unhappiness exceeds the highest degree of man's pleasures. Into
-this sphere pass all those who have had an unsatisfactory character on
-earth; while those who have been more correct in their conduct pass
-immediately into the sphere which approximates to their degree of
-goodness. The residence of any spirit in the lower spheres is not
-constant; for, exposed to heavenly influences, it goes on gradually
-improving, and as it sublimes, it ascends through the higher spheres,
-until at last the seventh sphere is attained, where it is fulfilled with
-bliss, and enters the presence of God. Hence we find St. Paul and Tom
-Paine, Calvin and Napoleon, Wesley and Shelley, united in friendly
-brotherhood. There is no hell, such as is taught in the Scriptures, and
-no eternal punishment, and man carries into the spirit-world his
-passions and propensities, and relative degrees of ignorance and
-knowledge. The spirit of Calvin stated that the spirits understood all
-languages intuitively; but this has been refuted by an immense majority
-of spirits, and it is certain that they know no other languages than
-those they were acquainted with on earth. Indeed, it is requisite to
-have rudimental education in our own language in heaven. "I have no
-friends to teach me how to spell," said a spirit named Jack Waters.
-Another, named Frank Copland, was unable to make any satisfactory
-communication, from being "an illiterate youth" when he died; and the
-"medium" to whom this communication was made, kindly advised the spirit
-to get the soul of a deceased sister to teach him. He did so, and in
-three months it was ascertained that he had made very creditable
-progress in spelling, &c. The amusements of the "spirits" consist of
-music, concerts, dancing, card-playing, &c., and they live in a species
-of concubinage. They dress according to fancy, but the male spirits
-generally wear trousers, hats or turbans, and beards. They have also
-condescended to teach certain celestial architectural vagaries. They
-_lie_ like mortals, and coolly admit it; and it is occasionally
-necessary to put the spirits on oath! They are very liable to error, and
-the spirit of General Washington, equally careless of grammar and
-orthography, revealed, that they "many times make mistakes, and so we
-are called liars; but this is owing to our neglect of the records that
-are given us, and also to evel spirits; but we will try to be more
-careful or correct after we have becom more use to writing for our
-friends." The spirits speak with the utmost contempt and abhorrence of
-the religious beliefs of the present day, and regard the Bible as unfit
-for general perusal, from the errors (due to the translators) which it
-contains; and this assertion is fittingly crowned by the statement that
-it emanates under a special communication from St. Paul himself.
-
-Notwithstanding the painful absurdity and frightful blasphemy of these
-doctrines (which satisfactorily show the class of persons by whom the
-delusion is fostered, and the flagrant character of the imposition),
-clergymen, judges, and persons distinguished in literature have
-permitted themselves to be led away by the delusion, each establishing
-some conscientious clause or giving a peculiar phase to the belief, in
-order to exculpate themselves from the charge of contributing to some of
-the more outrageous dogmas of this strange delusion.
-
-The phenomena which led to the delusion were sounds of various kinds and
-intensity, which were called up by the "medium" at will, apparently in
-various parts of the room in which the "_séances_" were held, but
-principally beneath the table at which she sat; and the movement of
-certain articles of furniture. The intelligent correspondence with the
-"raps" (for the furniture-moving was merely indicative of the _power_ of
-the suppositious spirits) was by questions uttered audibly, mentally, or
-in writing, to which replies were given by repeated raps--an
-affirmative; or by silence--a negative; or the words of the response
-were spelled out by running over the alphabet--the affirmative knocks
-taking place when the finger or pencil rested on the letters required to
-form the sentence. Some more highly-gifted mediums, pervaded by a
-spiritual afflatus, were enabled to write the answers; and others
-shadowed them forth in dancing.
-
-If we reflect for a moment upon the difficulty which most persons
-experience in detecting the direction and position of sounds,
-particularly when the mind is under the dominion of certain ideas, we
-may readily imagine how at the first the delusion of spirit-rapping
-obtained credence among the credulous and ignorant. It was, however,
-soon ascertained that an imposition was being practised; and very
-shortly after the development of the mania, a "medium" came forward and
-confessed the deception practised, and the mode in which she had carried
-it out. This "medium," named Mrs. Norman Culvers, had been taught the
-mode of deception by Margaretta Fox, one of the original "mediums;" and
-she stated that the raps were produced by the toes, the listener's mind
-being distracted by directing the attention, by a fixed gaze or
-otherwise, to certain parts of the room, from which he was instructed
-that the sounds came. By the confession of other "mediums," and by
-observation, it was ascertained that, in addition to the rapping by the
-toes, raps were produced by a lateral movement of the knee-joint, and
-the joints of the thumb and fingers (the "cracking" of the joints, a
-familiar phenomenon); by the action of the feet against the leg of the
-table, or by the movement of the soles of the shoes one against another;
-and lastly, by a hammer ingeniously fixed in the woodwork of the table.
-It was further shown to demonstration, that in no case when the
-"mediums" were placed in positions where none of the before-mentioned
-methods of rapping could occur, did the raps take place; that in no case
-could the "spirits" reply correctly to a single question, when the
-querist, by an impassibility of countenance and scrupulous care over his
-actions, did not betray his thoughts, or indicate the letters
-constituting the words he required; and that the "spirits" might be led
-to answer the most absurd and incorrect questions, utterly unconscious
-of imposition or error.
-
-Notwithstanding this exposure, the delusion is persisted in; and it is
-principally maintained by the occasional correct replies which are given
-by the medium to questions of which none present could be acquainted
-with the answer, but the querist; and many men, even of considerable
-literary attainments, have been led into the delusion by this simple
-phenomenon alone.
-
-A careful examination of the details of the spirit-communications, and
-the confessions of the mediums already alluded to, will show that in no
-case was there a correct response given to questions when precautions
-were taken to guard against the indication given by the countenance or
-by the actions to the medium, and even this was not sufficient to
-prevent a multitude of errors being fallen into.
-
-The pure spirit-communications which have been received from the
-Apostles, Franklin, Washington, &c., vary according to the mediums to
-which they have been vouchsafed, and often flatly contradict each other;
-in itself a sufficient indication of the glaring character of the
-delusion.
-
-Some, admitting the spiritual origin of the "raps" have gone a
-little further, and enunciated the opinion that the "rappings" occur
-through the influence of electricity or magnetism which the spirits
-wield; "and if," writes N. P. Willis, "disembodied spirits are still
-moving consciously among us, and have thus _found an agent at
-last--electricity--by which they can communicate with the world they
-have left_, it must soon, in the progressive nature of things, ripen
-to an intercourse between this and the spirit-world." Surely an
-electric condition that would cause sonorous "raps," and tables,
-chairs, &c., to dance jigs, and imitate ships tossed in a storm,
-would be within reach of the test of experiment. Such a test,
-however, has never been attempted; and thus it is men, even of high
-standing in literature, with the utmost coolness plunge into
-conjectures respecting the operations of forces of which they seem
-to be unacquainted even with the signification of the terms. For
-electricity and magnetism are no vague names, but terms applied to
-certain phenomena which are readily ascertained, and without the
-presence of which we are not justified in using them.
-
-We have already sufficiently shown the illusions to which the sense of
-hearing is liable, and the influence they have had in the formation of
-the belief in spirit-rapping is evident. The disposition of the mind in
-contributing towards this and allied delusions requires a brief comment.
-
-The substratum of superstition which is found to prevail more or less in
-most persons, is a never-failing source of delusion; and it is the
-groundwork upon which the impostor acts. Readily excited and brought
-into play by phenomena of which the origin is not palpably evident, it
-seizes with avidity upon doctrines which pander to its taste for mystery
-and wonder; and a suggestion, whether direct or implied, induces a
-condition of the mind that interposes an almost insuperable bar to the
-healthy action of the reason. This unconscious action of the mind, under
-the influence of leading ideas, is the prime foundation of those
-illusions of the senses of which we have illustrations in the pseudo
-sciences of "mesmerism," "electro-biology," &c., all the phenomena of
-which may be produced by simply inducing certain trains of thought.
-
-When Goëthe represented Mephistopheles as saying--
-
- "_Whispered suggestions_ are the devil's rôle,"
-
-it was with a profound perception of the powerful influence they
-exercise in the creation of delusions.
-
-The throngs which crowd around the table of the "medium," go pregnant
-with a desire to see a mystery, and filled with a vague fear of the
-supernatural influences to which they may be subjected. This is
-increased by the interval of from five minutes to half an hour which is
-allowed to intervene between the commencement of the _séance_, and the
-first "rap" from the spirits; and during this period the mind is kept to
-the utmost tension by listening, or is well exercised by attending to
-the anecdotes illustrative of the power of the spirits which are
-detailed by the medium, and it is thus brought into the state that is
-requisite for the perfection of the delusion. In the condition of the
-mind thus induced, the medium has little difficulty in leading her
-credulous hearer to whatever length it may be desired, and a careful
-examination of the countenance and the hand will suffice for a correct
-response to the majority of the questions which may be proposed.
-
-The want of discrimination of the facts from the theories invented to
-explain them, is another and great source of delusion; for the majority
-it suffices that if the "raps" occur, or the table moves, it is
-sufficiently demonstrative that it is by the influence of spirits; and
-it is a much less difficult matter to them to believe that the phenomena
-arises from supernatural than natural agency.
-
-Certain luminous phenomena, phosphorescent flames, luminous clouds,
-glistening stars, &c., have been observed when the spirit-manifestations
-have occurred in profound darkness. These appearances were dependent upon
-a disordered condition of the eye, which will be fully dwelt upon in a
-subsequent part of this work.
-
-The irregular and violent movements of the furniture which occurred when
-the _séances_ were held in _darkened_ apartments, were the result of the
-most palpable collusion. There were certain movements of the tables,
-however, around which the experimenters sat when eliciting the
-spirit-rappings, that could not be attributed to this source; and an
-examination of these motions showed that if several persons arranged
-themselves around a table, and rested their hands slightly upon it,
-after a longer or shorter period motion would occur, which was to a
-great extent under the control of the will, although the experimenters
-were not aware that they exerted any force whatever upon the table; and
-further, it was ascertained that a table thus set in motion would
-respond by rapping with the legs, to questions propounded to it, and
-that with a facility equal to the most perfect "medium."
-
-This interesting phenomenon soon attracted considerable attention, for
-it was certain that neither collusion nor wilful deception were
-concerned in it; and it could be produced by persons who did not pretend
-to the character of "mediums;" indeed, out of a company of several
-individuals it was pretty certain that some could be found capable of
-inducing the phenomenon.
-
-The "Rappites" looked upon it simply as another and more general
-manifestation of the spirit-world; others, imbued with the
-pseudo-scientific dogmas of animal magnetism, odylism, &c., sought an
-explanation in the principles of their respective theories; some
-regarded it as the result of Satanic agency; and lastly, those best
-capable of judging on the question, looked upon the motion as the result
-of muscular force exerted unconsciously by the experimenters, and in
-accordance with certain well-known laws of muscular and mental action.
-
-The doctrine of Satanic agency has excited great attention in this
-country, from the fact of its being propounded and advocated by certain
-clergymen of our Established Church, who not content with regarding it
-as one of those "great wonders" which are to prelude the reign of
-Anti-christ, have even sought by this agency to verify the truths of the
-immortality of the soul, eternity, the existence of a hell; thus seeking
-a confirmation of the Scripture from the devil himself, and comically
-identifying themselves with the principles so pithily expressed by
-Ralpho:--
-
- "Those principles I've quoted late,
- Prove that the godly may allege
- For anything their privilege,
- And to the devil himself may go,
- If they have motives thereunto:
- For as there is a war between
- The dev'l and them, it is no sin
- If they, by subtle stratagem,
- Make use of him, as he does them."[56]
-
-The answer to this explication, as well as to those other explications
-based on the doctrines of the "Rappites," and the principles of the
-pseudo-sciences, is found in the simple fact, that if care be taken to
-ascertain the sources of motion which arise from the experimenters
-themselves, and to obviate their influence in the experiment, neither
-movements nor responses occur; and by a careful examination of the
-conditions requisite for the perfection of the experiment, and an
-experimental illustration of them, we arrive at the conclusion that
-"table-moving" and "table-talking" are the result solely of muscular
-action exercised unconsciously under the influence of certain expectant
-ideas.
-
-If we proceed in the examination of this question as in that of every
-other physical question, by seeking the conditions requisite for the
-fulfilment of the experiment, and examining their nature, we observe
-that the position of the persons who perform it is one that would give
-rise to certain easily understood and comprehensible results. The hands
-are placed upon the table in such a position that the experimenter
-exercises the least degree of pressure of which he can be conscious, and
-in this position they are kept for a longer or shorter period, but
-generally averaging from twenty to thirty minutes. Whether the
-individual be sitting or standing, the protracted exertion of the
-muscles to keep the hand in so constrained a position, gives rise to
-considerable fatigue, which is manifested by the usual painful
-sensations in the over-exercised parts; and these sensations have been
-sagely compared by the advocates of the pseudo-sciences to those
-experienced by electric or electro-magnetic currents. As the muscular
-fatigue and the painful state of tension into which the muscles are
-thrown increase, the sensations by which we judge of the amount of
-pressure exercised upon a given object diminishes, and unless the degree
-of pressure exercised is checked by information derived through some
-other sense, it goes on ever increasing in a direct ratio until the
-whole weight of the hand, the arm, and even the shoulders of the person
-so standing is unconsciously thrown upon the table, and a degree of
-force exercised, which is sufficient to induce the movements we witness
-in the table experimented on.
-
-The inertia of the table is as thoroughly destroyed by the amount of
-force thus brought to bear upon it, as if a more intense force had acted
-momentarily. The period of suspense which occurs previous to the first
-movement taking place, is that during which the force communicated by
-the hand is equally diffused through the table, and the moment this
-happens, as no body can be set in motion until the motion has been
-imparted to every integral particle of that body, a slight additional
-force will be sufficient to overcome the resistence of surrounding
-media, and cause it to change its position. Hence a comparatively slight
-force exercised over a long period will not unfrequently induce effects
-equal to those caused by a greater degree of force exercised during a
-short period of time.
-
-We often witness the practical application of this principle. If we
-observe two men endeavouring to move a railway carriage upon the line,
-we shall notice that they do not at the first exert all their strength
-in one powerful, and what would probably prove exhaustive and futile,
-effort, but placing their backs against the carriage, they will push
-with a continuous and gradually increasing effort for several seconds,
-or even longer, when a slight movement will be perceived in the
-carriage, and a slight additional exercise of force will set it in
-motion. So also, as we have seen in quarries, when several men have
-endeavoured to move a large mass of stone with a lever, they have not
-used one long and powerful effort, but a succession of slighter ones,
-until a tremulous motion has been seen in the mass, when by one exertion
-of force they have hurled it from its place.
-
-The degree of pressure exercised by any given persons will be in the
-inverse ratio of the degree of control which they can exercise over the
-muscular system, and over their ideas; hence the phenomena of
-table-turning and table-talking are most fully developed by those who
-are possessed of but a low degree of volitional power, and in whom the
-passions and emotions are paramount, as in young females, boys, or those
-who are influenced by certain dominant ideas: and as these conditions
-vary in different persons to an almost endless extent, it would follow
-that the power of exciting the movements of the table and responses, as
-well as the nature and degree of the responses, would vary in a similar
-degree, which is found to be the case; and the rule of response is, as
-one of the supporters of the Satanic theory (the Rev. N. S. Godfrey)
-very naïvely remarks, "whatever the investigator wishes it to be."
-
-The directive force in the phenomena of table-moving is derived from
-certain habitual actions of the muscles, as in the direction from right
-to left, from the customary use of the right hand; and the influence
-which our ideas exercise upon the muscular system, unwittingly and
-involuntarily on our part.
-
-This, as well as the preceding remarks, are all capable of being
-experimentally illustrated and demonstrated; and Professor Faraday,[57]
-by a rigorous series of experiments, has shown that it is upon these
-principles that the phenomena depend.
-
-By the use of a most ingenious and simple piece of mechanism connected
-with an index, he showed the extent to which we exercise a certain
-degree of force and directive power unconsciously, and the nature of
-this directive power; and the result was:--
-
-"That when the parties saw the index it remained very steady; when it
-was hidden from them, or they looked away from it, it wavered about,
-though they believed that they always pressed directly downwards; and
-when the table did not move, there was still a resultant hand-force in
-the direction in which it was wished the table should move, which,
-however, was exercised quite unwittingly by the party operating. This
-resultant it is which, in the course of the waiting-time, while the
-fingers and hands become stiff, numb, and insensible by continued
-pressure, grows up to an amount sufficient to move the table or the
-substances pressed upon. But the most valuable effect of this
-test-apparatus is the corrective power it possesses over the mind of the
-table-turner. As soon as the index is placed before the most earnest,
-and they perceive--as in my presence they have always done--that it
-tells truly whether they are pressing downwards only or obliquely, then
-all effects of table-turning cease, even though the parties persevere,
-earnestly desiring motion, till they become weary and worn-out. No
-prompting or checking of the hand is heeded; _the power is gone_; and
-this only because the parties are made conscious of what they are really
-doing mechanically, and so are unable unwittingly to deceive
-themselves."
-
-An experiment is familiar to many persons by which a ring, being
-suspended by means of a piece of thread to one of the fingers, may be
-caused to beat responses against a glass surface (as that of a tumbler),
-in answer to certain queries put audibly; or, if the ring be held by the
-questioner, it is requisite merely that the questions be conceived
-mentally. This, to many, a puzzling phenomenon is dependent upon
-precisely the same cause as "table-talking"--a movement caused by
-muscular action developed unconsciously under the influence of certain
-ideational states of the mind.
-
-It is an interesting fact, that a species of divination is mentioned by
-Ammianus Marcellinus, in which a ring, used after the above fashion, and
-a table, consecrated by mystic rites, were used. We are indebted to the
-Rev. J. W. Thomas, of Dewsbury, for the following quotation from the
-works of this author, who lived about the middle of the fourth century.
-The quotation is taken from the first chapter of the twenty-ninth book
-("Construximus, magnifici judices, ad cortinæ similitudinem Delphicæ,"
-&c.):--
-
-"Noble judges, this unfortunate little table which you see, we
-constructed of laurel-rods with fearful rites (or ill-omened signs),
-after the likeness of the Delphic tripod; and (it having been) virtually
-consecrated with imprecations of mystic incantations (secret hymns), and
-many splendid and long-continued preparations, we at length used (_lit._
-moved) it; and of using (moving) it, as often as it was consulted about
-secret things, this was the method. It was placed in the middle of a
-clean house, with a round plate made of divers metallic materials,
-correctly (_lit._ purely) put upon it, on whose extreme circumference
-the twenty-four letters of the alphabet were learnedly engraven,
-separated by spaces accurately measured. A person [gifted] with
-ceremonial science stood at it, clothed in linen garments, his feet in
-linen socks, a wreath round his head, bearing branches of a lucky tree,
-a fortunate omen having been obtained from the deity who is the author
-of predictions, by hymns conceived (Apollo); weighing with scales a
-pensile ring, formed (or furnished) with very fine Carpathian thread,
-consecrated with mystic rites, which (or who) by distinct intervals
-falling by leaps on every letter retained, makes heroic verses agreeing
-with (or answering to) the interrogatories, to the completed numbers and
-metres, such as the Delphic ones are read, or those given by the oracles
-of the Branchidæ. Thus then to those who inquired of us who should
-succeed to the present imperial government, for being swept in every
-part [as] it has been mentioned, and the ring leaping touched (went
-through) two syllables, #THEO#; with the addition of the last
-letter (last additional letter), one present cried out 'Theodorus!' (as
-the name portended) by the decree of fate (by castal necessity)."
-
-This paragraph embodies the defence of one Hilarius, who, together with
-a certain Patricius, was charged with having spread abroad prophecies
-adverse to the throne of the Emperor Valens.
-
-A correspondent of "Notes and Queries" (Vol. IX., p. 201) quotes the
-following interesting passage from the "Apologeticus" of Tertullian,
-cap. xxiii.: ("Porro si et magi phantasmata," &c.):--
-
-"Moreover, if magical professors also exhibit phantoms and defame the
-souls of the departed; if they press oracles out of childrens' talk; if
-they play many miracles with mountebank tricks, and if they send dreams,
-having once the power assisting them, of inviting angels and demons, _by
-whom_, and she-goats, _and tables, they were accustomed to divine_; how
-much more, &c."
-
-The correspondent remarks: "Here table-divination, by means of angels
-and demons, seems distinctly alluded to. How like the modern system! The
-context of this passage, as well as the extract itself, will suggest
-singular coincidence between modern and ancient pretensions of this
-class."
-
-The sense of _touch_ rarely leads to illusions which are referred to the
-supernatural, except under the influence of powerful superstitious
-feelings, when it is generally connected with illusions of the other
-senses.
-
-The influence of fear in developing illusions of the senses of sight,
-hearing, and touch, has been well pourtrayed in Beaumont and Fletcher's
-comedy of "The Beggar's Bush" (Act V, Scene 1):
-
- _Boor._ Mistress, it grows somewhat pretty and dark.
-
- _Gertrude._ What then?
-
- _Boor._ Nay, nothing. Do not think I am afraid,
- Although, perhaps, you are.
-
- _Ger._ I am not. Forward!
-
- _Boor._ Sure but you are. Give me your hand; fear nothing.
- There's one leg in the wood; do not fall backwards!
- What a sweat one on's are in; you or I!
- Pray God it do not prove the plague. Yet sure
- It has infected me; for I sweat too:
- It runs out at my knees. Feel, feel, I pray you!
-
- _Ger._ What ails the fellow?
-
- _Boor._ Hark! hark! I beseech you:
- Do you hear nothing?
-
- _Ger._ No.
-
- _Boor._ List! a wild hog;
- He grunts! now 'tis a bear; this wood is full of 'em!
- And now a wolf, mistress; a wolf! a wolf!
- It is the howling of a wolf.
-
- _Ger._ The braying of an ass, is it not?
-
- _Boor._ Oh, now one has me!
- Oh my left ham! farewell!
-
- _Ger._ Look to your shanks,
- Your breech is safe enough; the wolf's a fern-brake.
-
- _Boor._ But see, see, see! there is a serpent in it!
- 'T has eyes as broad as platters; it spits fire!
- Now it creeps tow'rds us; help me and say my prayers!
- 'T hath swallowed me almost; my breath is stopt:
- I cannot speak! Do I speak, mistress?--tell me.
-
- _Ger._ Why thou strange timorous sot, canst thou perceive
- Anything i' th' bush but a poor glowworm.
-
- _Boor._ It may be 'tis but a glowworm now; but 'twill
- Grow to a fire-drake presently.
-
- _Ger._ Come then from it!
- I have a precious guide of you, and courteous,
- That gives me leave to lead myself the way thus. [_Holla._
-
- _Boor._ It thunders; you hear that now?
-
- _Ger._ I hear one holla.
-
- _Boor._ 'Tis thunder! thunder! see a flash of lightning
- Are you not blasted, mistress? Pull your mask off;
- 'T has play'd the barber with me here: I have lost
- My beard, my beard! Pray God you be not shaven;
- 'T will spoil your marriage, mistress.
-
- _Ger._ What strange wonders fear fancies in a coward!
-
- _Boor._ Now the earth opens!
-
- _Ger._ Prithee hold thy peace.
-
-We have now glanced at the principal illusions to which the senses of
-sight and hearing are liable, and the bearing which they have on the
-subject of spectral apparitions and other phenomena which it has been
-customary to regard as manifestations of the supernatural.
-
-But a false appreciation of sensations excited by natural objects is not
-the only mode in which we are liable to be deceived, for we are apt to
-regard sensations excited by the action of the mind, or by a disordered
-condition of the nervous system, or both combined--subjective
-sensations--as sensations excited by natural objects--objective
-sensations.
-
-To the erroneous perceptions arising from this source the term
-_hallucination_ has been given, and the phantasmata to which they give
-rise are more important than those arising from illusions, since the
-judgment is often unable to correct them, and they may impose equally on
-the wisest and the most ignorant.
-
-It is a law in physiology that a nerve of special sensation, (including
-in that term its central as well as its peripheral terminations,) in
-whatever manner it may be excited, can only produce that sensation to
-which it is appointed. Thus the nerve of sight, whether it be excited by
-natural or artificial light, or mechanical stimulus from without, or by
-morbid changes within, can only give rise to the sensation of light; the
-nerve of hearing, sound; the nerve of smell, odours; and so on.
-
-If the ball of the eye is pressed upon (say by the finger at the inner
-angle) when the eyelids are closed, or the light otherwise excluded,
-certain luminous figures will be perceived. This arises from the
-pressure exciting the inner coat of the eye (the _retina_), which is
-formed principally by the expansion of the nerve of light (the _optic
-nerve_), and is the tissue in which the changes necessary for the
-production of the sensation of light are induced by the rays of light
-from without.
-
-The luminous figures caused by mechanical excitation of this, the
-peripheral termination of the nerve of sight, vary in intensity in
-different individuals and at different times. They are sometimes very
-brilliant, and have been observed to be iridescent. In form they are
-circular, radiating, or regularly divided into squares, which have been
-compared by Purkinje to the figures produced by the vibrations
-communicated to a fine powder scattered on a plate of glass, along one
-edge of which a violin-bow is drawn; or to the rhomboidal figures formed
-on the surface of water in a glass, thrown into vibration by the same
-means.
-
-A familiar illustration of the excitation of a sensation of light by
-mechanical stimulus is the brilliant sparks of light, starlike figures,
-&c., caused by a blow on the eye, or by a fall on the head.
-
-A sensation of light may also be caused by the passage of a current of
-electricity through the eyeball; by mental emotion, as grief, passion,
-&c.; and by a morbid state of the brain or optic nerve. It is often also
-induced by a disordered state of the health, and under this condition
-the luminous appearance occasionally assumes a bluish, green, yellow, or
-even red tint.
-
-When an excess of blood is determined in the vessels of the eye, either
-from position or other cause, a luminous arborescent figure is
-occasionally observed in the field of vision on entering a dark
-apartment. This, according to Purkinje, is due to pressure on the retina
-by the distended blood-vessels. A luminous spot is also sometimes
-observed isochronous with the pulse.
-
-In ourselves, in ordinary health a lambent bluish coloured cloud of
-light constantly floats before the eyes in a darkened apartment; and
-there are probably few who would not perceive a greater or less
-sensation of light on being shut up in profound darkness.
-
-On the spontaneous appearance of light in the field of vision when it is
-darkened, Müller, the distinguished Prussian physiologist, writes:--"If
-we observe the field of vision, keeping the eyes closed, it occasionally
-happens that we perceive not only a certain degree of luminousness, but
-further, that we discover a more marked glimmering of light, affecting
-even, in certain cases, the form of circular waves, which are developed
-from the centre towards the periphery, where they disappear. Sometimes
-the faint light resembles a nebulosity, spots, and more rarely, in
-myself, it is reproduced with a certain rhythm. To this spontaneous
-appearance of light in the eye, which is always very vague, are related
-the more clearly delineated forms which show themselves at the moment we
-are about to fall asleep, and which depend upon the influence of the
-imagination isolating the nebulous glimmerings one from the other, and
-clothing them with more distinct forms."[58]
-
-The degree to which this sensation of light is produced in health, and
-the power which the imagination has over it, vary greatly in different
-individuals.
-
-Müller writes:--
-
-"I had occasion, in 1828, to converse with Göethe upon this subject,
-which had an equal interest for both of us. Knowing that when I was
-tranquilly extended in bed, the eyes closed, but not asleep, I
-frequently perceived figures that I could observe distinctly, he was
-curious to know what I experienced then: I told him that my will had not
-any influence either upon the production or the metamorphoses of these
-figures, and that I never distinguished anything symmetrical, anything
-that had the character of vegetation. Göethe, on the contrary, was able
-to appoint at will a theme, which afterwards transformed itself, after a
-fashion apparently involuntary, but always in obedience to the laws of
-harmony and symmetry: a difference between two men, of which one
-possessed the poetical imagination in the highest degree of development,
-whilst the other devoted his life to the study of reality and of nature.
-
-"Göethe says, 'When I close the eyes, on lowering the head, I imagine
-that I see a flower in the middle of my visual organ; this flower does
-not for a moment preserve its form: it is quickly decomposed, and from
-its interior are born other flowers with coloured or sometimes green
-petals; these are not natural flowers, but fantastic, nevertheless
-regular, figures, such as the roses of sculptors. It was impossible for
-me to regard this creation fixedly, but it continued as long as I
-wished, without increasing or diminishing. Even when I figured to me a
-disc charged with various colours, I saw continually borne from the
-centre towards the circumference, new forms comparable to those that I
-could perceive in a kaleidoscope."[59]
-
-Illusions arising from the production of the sensation of light, whether
-by pressure, mental emotion, or a disordered state of the health, have
-been a most prolific source of ghosts.
-
-Imagine a person suffering from severe grief occasioned by the loss of a
-friend or relative; or one subject to superstitious terrors. On retiring
-to rest in a darkened apartment, the attention is attracted and wonder
-raised by the appearance of a cloud of pale white, or blueish coloured
-light (the colours which ghosts love to deck themselves in, and which
-are most readily excited) floating before the eyes. Unacquainted with
-its nature and source, he is naturally startled, and his superstitious
-fears are awakened. The imagination next coming into play, the luminous
-cloud is moulded into the form of the person recently dead, or of the
-superstitious ideas most prominent in the mind of the individual at the
-time.
-
-Or suppose a superstitious person passing, in the obscurity of the
-night, a place where some foul crime had been perpetrated. Terror gives
-rise to the production of a vivid sensation of light in the field of
-vision, and the imagination, as in the previous case, works out the
-rest.
-
-The following cases are examples of the influence which the spontaneous
-appearance of light in the field of vision exercises in the development
-of spectral apparitions.
-
-A gentleman who had lost his wife from a painful and protracted disease,
-for some time subsequently was troubled by her phantom, which remained
-before his eyes so long as he was in obscurity. On a light being
-brought, or during the day, this spectre vanished, but no sooner was he
-placed in darkness than it appeared vividly limned before him, and was a
-source of constant terror.[60]
-
-This phantom was evidently due to the production of the sensation of
-light in the field of vision, and the subsequent effects of the
-imagination.
-
-A gentleman with whom we are acquainted happened, when young, to have a
-severe fall on the head. After this accident and until he attained the
-age of eleven years, he was subject to visions of brilliant and
-variously coloured light, when he retired to bed at night, and all light
-in his room had been extinguished. Occasionally these visions were so
-gorgeous and resplendent that he is accustomed to compare them to the
-jewelled decorations of the palaces of the genii in the Arabian Nights'
-Entertainment. When about eleven years of age he got possession of a
-volume of legends and romances, which were pregnant with supernatural
-events and personages; and a friend injudiciously gave him a work full
-of ghost-stories, and entitled, "News from the Invisible World." These
-works he read with avidity, and the effect upon the mind was such that
-henceforth his nightly visions were transformed into foul, horrid, and
-often variously coloured spectres, rendering the period of time
-intervening between retiring to rest and sleep, one of unmitigated
-terror, and it became necessary to have a light constantly burning in
-the room until sleep occurred. After the twelfth year the intensity of
-the visions rapidly diminished, and at length only occurred when he
-turned himself upon his face in bed. In this position a sensation as if
-the bed had passed from under him occurred, and his eye formed the
-centre of a circle of imps which whirled rapidly round it. The number of
-these spectres next began to diminish, and by the time he was fifteen
-years of age, but one remained, and this appeared only occasionally.
-This solitary spectre gradually lost its fiend-like form, and assumed
-that of a respectable-looking old Roman, clothed in a toga; and it at
-length vanished to re-appear no more.
-
-This gentleman has for many years been free from any spectral
-apparition; but hard study, mental emotion, a disordered state of the
-health, or pressure with the finger on the eyeball, is apt to occasion a
-brilliant evolution of coloured light in the field of vision.
-
-The spontaneous appearance of light in the visual field, in this case,
-formed the substratum upon which the mind moulded the spectres; and it
-is interesting to remark the influence which the perusal of a volume of
-legends and ghost-stories, and subsequent classical studies, had in
-determining the form of the phantasma.
-
-To the same cause--the subjective phenomena of vision--are due the
-various coloured lights or luminous appearances which, in the
-experiments of Reichenbach, the believers in animal magnetism,
-mesmerism, and electro-biology, are supposed to have been seen issue, by
-the "susceptible," from the poles of magnets placed in darkened
-apartments, from so-called magnetised bodies, or from bodies placed in
-the conditions which the respective theories demand.
-
-All the sensations of light that are experienced under these
-circumstances, and which have been sought to be explained by the
-assumption of the "od" force, or by the influence of magnetism, &c., are
-dependent on that excitation of a sensation of light in the eye when
-plunged into darkness, or when under certain mental emotions which we
-have fully explained.
-
-This has been demonstrated by positive experiment; for if we take any of
-the "susceptibles," and, indeed, others, and place them in a darkened
-apartment, we may by simple suggestions excite all the luminous
-sensations attributed to the supposititious "od" force, or to "animal
-magnetism."
-
-The luminous appearances which certain "sensitives" have averred that
-they witnessed over graves, were due also to the subjective phenomena of
-vision, excited by an expectant idea.
-
-A young clergyman named Billing, who acted as an amanuensis to Pfeffer,
-the blind poet, asserted that he constantly saw, at night, a luminous
-cloud resting in one position in the poet's garden; and on search being
-made beneath the surface of the ground, at the spot occupied by this
-phantasm, the remains of a skeleton were found.
-
-Reichenbach concluded from this that the process of decomposition of a
-corpse going on in the grave, probably like what is observed in other
-forms of chemical action, gave rise to luminous appearances which were
-visible to highly "sensitive" persons.
-
-"It appeared possible," he writes, "that such a person might see over
-graves in which mouldering bodies lie, something similar to that which
-Billing had seen. Mademoiselle Reichel had the courage, rare in her sex,
-to gratify this wish of the author. On two very dark nights she allowed
-herself to be taken from the Castle of Reisenberg, where she was living
-with the author's family, to the neighbouring churchyard of Grunzing.
-The result justified his anticipation in the most beautiful manner. She
-very soon saw a light, and observed on one of the graves, along its
-length, a delicate breathing flame; she also saw the same thing, only
-weaker, on a second grave. But she saw neither witches nor ghosts. She
-described the fiery appearance as a shining vapour, one to two spans
-high, extending as far as the grave, and floating near its surface.
-Sometime afterwards she was taken to two large cemeteries near Vienna,
-where several burials occur daily, and graves lie about by thousands.
-Here she saw numerous graves provided with similar lights. Wherever she
-looked she saw luminous masses scattered about. But this appearance was
-most vivid over the newest graves, while on the oldest it could not be
-perceived. She described the appearance less as a clear flame than as a
-dense vaporous mass of fire, intermediate between fog and flame. On many
-graves the flame was four feet high, so that when she stood on them it
-surrounded her up to the neck. If she thrust her hand into it, it was
-like putting it into a dense fiery cloud. She betrayed no uneasiness,
-because she had all her life been accustomed to such emanations, and had
-seen the same, in the author's experiments, often produced by natural
-causes."[61]
-
-The total neglect of those precautions which are requisite to obviate
-the influence of expectant ideas and the subjective phenomena of vision
-in this experiment is most strange, and it is painful to witness men
-like Reichenbach, Gregory, and others, thus stumbling over some of the
-simplest facts of physiology and psychology, and utterly prostituting
-the name and calling of science.
-
-Singular and fallacious as are the pseudo-scientific doctrines just
-mentioned, they are exceeded by the extraordinary speculations of other
-writers, who also appear to hold in utter contempt the ordinary laws of
-action of the senses. For example, Mrs. Crowe writes of the sensation of
-light perceived by somnambules and dreamers, and of the still more
-simple phenomenon of the sensation of light induced by the inhalation of
-ether, in the following manner:--
-
-"All somnambules of the highest order,--and when I make use of this
-expression, I repeat that I do not allude to the subjects of mesmeric
-experiments, but to those extraordinary cases of disease, the
-particulars of which have been recorded by various continental
-physicians of eminence,--all persons in that condition describe
-themselves as hearing and seeing, not by the ordinary organs, but by
-some means the idea of which they cannot convey further than that they
-are pervaded by light; and that this is not the _ordinary_ physical
-light is evident, inasmuch as they generally see best in the dark,--a
-remarkable instance of which I myself witnessed.
-
-"I never had the slightest idea of this internal light till, in the way
-of experiment, I inhaled the sulphuric ether; but I am now very well
-able to conceive it; for, after first feeling an agreeable warmth
-pervading my limbs, my next sensation was to find myself--I cannot say
-in this heavenly light, for the light was in _me_--I was pervaded by it;
-it was not perceived by my eyes, which were closed, but perceived
-internally, I cannot tell how. Of what nature this heavenly light was--I
-cannot forbear calling it _heavenly_, for it was like nothing on
-earth--I know not,"[62] &c.
-
-The sense of _hearing_, like that of sight, in whatever manner it may be
-excited, only gives rise to the sensation of sound; _e.g._, when an
-electric current is passed through it, or a severe blow is struck upon
-it, and causes it "to ring," as it is expressed in common parlance. The
-rushing and other sounds--as of the ringing of bells, rustling of
-leaves, &c.--caused by a disordered state of the circulation in the
-head, are other examples; and there are perhaps few persons who have not
-at some time or other, started, and responded to their name, or to calls
-which they suppose they have heard, in the voice of persons who were at
-a distance, or who had not spoken.
-
-A similar excitation of the nerves of _taste_ and _smell_ will also give
-rise to their special sensations; but disorder of these nerves and their
-centres will rarely excite hallucinations, except in connection with a
-disturbed condition of the senses of sight and hearing.
-
-Such are the simplest forms of hallucination of the senses of sight,
-hearing, taste, and smell; and we have seen that all the phenomena of
-light, colour, sound, taste, and smell, can occur in man without the
-presence of natural or artificial light, sonorous undulations of the
-air, sapid or odorous substances.
-
-We are now in a position to comprehend more fully that, by the action of
-the imagination and emotions alone, the changes going on in the nervous
-centres may be so far disturbed that the whole of those sensations which
-are generally excited by agents external to the body may be called into
-play, and the mental idea assume, in light, colour and shade, sound,
-taste and touch, all the distinctness and definitiveness which
-appertains to an actual object within the sphere of the respective
-senses, and be considered as such.
-
-If the mind revert to any of the varied sensations which are stored up
-in the memory, and are within the power of the will to recall, an image
-is conjured up before the "mind's eye," such that we can describe it as
-though a real object stood before us; and if it be that of a person--a
-parent, a friend, or one bound by even still stronger ties--every
-lineament, every peculiarity, is depicted with a fidelity but little
-less than that we should be capable of were the individual actually
-present before us; or should it be a scene which has been treasured up
-for its grandeur, its loveliness, or for its being endeared to us by
-still stronger feelings, every characteristic feature, every object, is
-minutely and truly described; and did we possess the power of limning,
-not unfrequently we should find little difficulty in transferring the
-mental image to the canvass. "I think I see him now"--"She might be
-before me"--"I can call to mind every tree and stone, so vivid is the
-memory"--are forms of expression in constant use, and they contain the
-germ of the simplest form of ideal hallucination to which we are
-subject.
-
-Under the influence of love, grief, remorse, or other powerful and
-protracted emotion, the ideas upon which the mind is concentrated assume
-a vividness, in many persons little short of the reality; and when
-Victorian, addressing Preciosa in the "Spanish Student" (Act I, Scene
-3), is represented as saying:--
-
- "Thou comest between me and those books too often;
- I see thy face in everything I see;
- The paintings on the chapel wear thy looks,
- The canticles are changed to sarabands;
- And with the learned doctors of the schools,
- I see thee dance cachucas;"
-
-he makes use of no exaggerated poetical tropes or figures, but speaks
-the simple fact.[63]
-
-A painful illustration of the vividness of the mental image under
-powerful emotion is afforded by a passage in "The Dream" of Lord Byron,
-in which he describes the images of the object and scenes of his
-youthful and only love, that occupied his mind, and rendered him
-insensible to the ceremony of his marriage until he was aroused from his
-abstraction by the congratulations of the bystanders.
-
- "He spoke
- The fitting vows, but heard not his own words,
- And all things reel'd around him; he could see
- Not that which was, nor that which should have been,--
- But the old mansion, and the accustom'd hall,
- And the remember'd chambers, and the place,
- The day, the hour, the sunshine, and the shade,
- All things pertaining to that place and hour,
- And her who was his destiny, came back,
- And thrust themselves between him and the light."
-
-The protracted devotion of the thoughts to the memory of those whom the
-grave has severed from us, or from whom we are separated by distance,
-and which is induced by grief, gives also to the mental image great
-vividness. Exquisitely beautiful and true is the sentence placed in the
-mouth of Constance, when blamed for the grief she entertained on being
-separated from Prince Arthur:--
-
- "Grief fills the room up of my absent child,
- Lies in his bed, walks up and down with me;
- Puts on his pretty looks, repeats his words,
- Remembers me of all his gracious parts,
- Stuffs out his vacant garments with his form:
- Then have I reason to be fond of grief."
-
-In direct proportion to the concentration of the mind in the
-contemplation of its own actions, is the brilliancy and distinctness of
-the ideas which pass athwart it; and in the state of abstraction or of
-reverie, when from intense meditation, or from mere inactivity, the
-sensations derived from surrounding objects are not attended to, the
-ideas are so defined that they differ but little from actual objects in
-the sensations they excite. So also in sleep, if, from any cause,
-physical or mental, we are roused into a state of semi-consciousness, as
-in dreaming, the phantasms of former events, stored up in the memory,
-and by certain sensations or trains of thought thrown to the surface,
-differ in no respect--light, colour, shade, or sound--from the
-sensations derived from the objects represented.
-
-Should, therefore, the concentration of the mind upon any subject be
-such as to disturb the natural functions of the brain, the mental image
-is liable to excite sensations, and to be pourtrayed with a distinctness
-and "outness" which approximates to, or equals, that of a real object,
-and it is regarded as such.
-
-In the majority of individuals the concentration and intensity of
-feeling necessary for the production of hallucinations is of rare
-occurrence, and it is found only under such conditions as profound grief
-caused by death under painful or peculiar circumstances; from terror,
-excited by causes bringing powerful superstitious feelings into
-play--under which circumstances the hallucinations induced are generally
-transitory--or by emotions inordinately protracted; hence it is that we
-find visions of the dead among the most common of the temporary
-hallucinations. In the studious, and men of powerful thought, the mind
-being habituated to absorption in its own ideas, it not unfrequently
-happens that hallucinations occur from a disordered state of the brain
-induced by continued mental labour. These hallucinations are generally
-very vivid, and may arise either voluntarily or involuntarily, and may
-become habitual without the health being seriously disturbed.
-
-It will be seen, therefore, that the action of the mental powers alone
-is sufficient to give rise to sensations which are regarded as resulting
-from actual objects; and that from the simple vividness of the mental
-image, which is common to most persons, we may trace their effects, in a
-gradually ascending scale, in inducing mental conditions in which the
-brilliancy of the image is such that, for the time, it completely
-occupies the attention, and shuts out, as it were, the sensations
-derived from objects before the field of vision,--and in the formation
-of ideas so vivid and defined, that they take their position among
-surrounding, and excite the sensations proper to external, objects.
-
-We have thus far spoken of the effects of the imagination on the healthy
-frame, but in certain disordered conditions of the nervous system,
-occurring either alone, or in connection with other and more general
-morbid alterations in the economy, hallucinations are more apt to occur
-than in health. The system in this state is more susceptible of the
-effects of emotion, and the images arising in the mind are more vivid
-than would happen from the same degree of excitement in health, and are
-readily converted into hallucinations. This is witnessed in certain
-forms of hysteria, febrile diseases, &c.; hence, in these disordered
-conditions of the system, the hallucinations are not to be attributed to
-the action of the mind, so much as to a morbid susceptibility to undergo
-those changes requisite to the production of hallucinations; and these
-are, consequently, induced by grades of emotion and by influences which
-would not have caused that in ordinary health.
-
-On the other hand, the action of the mind in the development of
-hallucinations equally induces certain diseased states, either special
-or general. Even simple and temporary hallucination, in whatever manner
-caused, must be regarded as an indication that the changes going on in
-the nervous centres have passed the bounds of health; and according as
-the causes inducing hallucinations are more or less protracted, or the
-hallucinations are more or less persistent or frequent, so we may mark a
-greater or less deterioration in the mental powers, the nervous or the
-general system, or indications of more acute disease, to progress along
-with them, until the acme is reached in insanity, idiocy, or some more
-rapidly progressive and equally formidable disease.
-
-To illustrate these remarks: Blake, the artist, who, after the death of
-Sir Joshua Reynolds, enjoyed great fame as a portrait-painter, owed his
-celebrity, in great part, to the singular fact that he required but one
-or, at the most, two sittings, from those whose portraits he painted. He
-was accustomed to regard the person who sat to him attentively for about
-half an hour, sketching from time to time on the canvas, and he would
-then pass on to another subject. When he wished to continue the first
-portrait, on placing the canvas before him, he had the power of calling
-up so vivid a mental image of the personage, the outline of whose face
-was depicted upon it, that it assumed all the appearance of reality, and
-he perceived it in the position in which he required it to be. From this
-phantasm he painted, turning from the canvas and regarding it as he
-would have done had the representative of the phantom been there in
-person. By degrees he began to lose the distinction between the real and
-the imaginary objects, and at length a complete confusion of the mind
-occurred, rendering it necessary for him to be confined in an asylum.
-During his residence there, his insanity was marked by an exaggeration
-of that vivid power of imagination he had possessed previously; for he
-at will could summon before him the phantoms of any of the personages of
-history, and he held long and sensible conversations with Michael
-Angelo, Moses, Semiramis, Richard III, &c., all of whom appeared to him,
-when he desired, in the vivid hues and distinct outlines of reality.
-
-Talma, the great French tragedian, had the power, when upon the stage,
-of causing the vestments of his audience to disappear, and of depicting
-them as skeletons. When the hallucination was complete, and he had
-filled the theatre with these ghastly auditors, he was enabled to give
-the fullest and most surprising force to his performance.
-
-Examples of the influence of powerful and protracted emotions in
-inducing hallucinations are numerous. Dr. Conolly relates the case of a
-gentleman who, when at one time in great danger of being wrecked in a
-small boat on the Eddystone rocks, in the moment of greatest peril saw
-his family before him.
-
-M. Boismont quotes the case of a world-known general who, when in a
-combat one day, was surrounded by the enemy, and in so great danger that
-escape seemed impossible. He, nevertheless, contrived to escape; but the
-impression made upon him was such, that afterwards, until a late period
-of life, he occasionally suffered from an hallucination in which the
-scene of danger was again presented before him and re-enacted; and when
-subsequently on a throne, sometimes the silence of the palace would be
-disturbed by his cries, as he struggled and fought with his phantom
-foes. The hallucination was momentary.
-
-The intense emotion which Sir Richard Croft experienced on being
-summoned to attend the Princess Charlotte of Wales on her death-bed was
-such, that he saw her form, habited in white, glide along before his
-carriage.
-
-A case is related by Boismont of a lady who, while suffering from the
-depression occasioned by receiving information that her daughter was
-seriously ill, heard a voice which addressed to her the words, "Lovest
-thou me?" The lady responded immediately, "Lord, thou knowest that I
-have placed all my confidence in thee, and that I love thee with all my
-soul." The voice then said, "Dost thou give her to me?" The lady
-trembled with fear, but summoning courage, she replied, "However painful
-the sacrifice may be, let Thy will be accomplished." This lady was
-deeply pious, and the hallucination arose from the powerful and painful
-emotion caused by the sudden news of her daughter's illness, inducing
-that disordered state of the nervous system, in which the thoughts
-naturally engendered in one who submitted everything to the Almighty,
-became audible.
-
-The combined influence of love and sorrow has been a powerful source of
-hallucinations, and many of those wild and beautiful legends and tales
-which are scattered throughout the kingdom, recording the apparition of
-a deceased or distant lover to his betrothed, have been due to this
-cause.
-
-Thus, as in the old ballad:--
-
- "When it was grown to dark midnight,
- And all were fast asleep,
- In came Margaret's grimly ghost,
- And stood at William's feet."
-
-Or in the story of "Isabella," by Boccacio, so beautifully rendered by
-Keats:--
-
- "It was a vision. In the drowsy gloom,
- The dull of midnight, at her couch's foot
- Lorenzo stood, and wept: the forest tomb
- Had marr'd his glossy hair, which once could shoot
- Lustre into the sun, and put cold doom
- Upon his lips, and taken the soft lute
- From his lorn voice, and past his loamed ears
- Had made a miry channel for his tears.
-
- Strange sound it was, when the pale shadow spoke;
- For there was striving in its piteous tongue,
- To speak as when on earth it was awake,
- And Isabella on its music hung:
- Languor there was in it, and tremulous shake,
- As in a palsied Druid's harp unstrung;
- And through it moaned a ghostly under-song,
- Like hoarse night-gusts sepulchral briers among.
-
- Its eyes, though wild, were still all dewy bright
- With love, and kept all phantom fear aloof
- From the poor girl by magic of their light,
- The while it did unthread the horrid woof
- Of the late darken'd time--the murd'rous spite
- Of pride and avarice--the dark pine roof
- In the forest--and the sodden turfed dell,
- When, without any word, from stabs it fell.
-
- Saying moreover, "Isabel, my sweet!
- Red whortle-berries droop above my head,
- And a large flint-stone weighs upon my feet;
- Around me beeches and high chesnuts shed
- Their leaves and prickly nuts; a sheep-fold bleat
- Comes from beyond the river to my bed:
- Go shed one tear upon my heather-bloom,
- And it shall comfort me within the tomb.
-
- "I am a shadow now, alas! alas!
- Upon the skirts of human nature dwelling
- Alone: I chaunt alone the holy mass,
- While little sounds of life are round me knelling,
- And glossy bees at noon do fieldward pass,
- And many a chapel bell the hour is telling,
- Paining me through: those sounds grow strange to me,
- And thou art distant in humanity."
-
-Some of these apparitions have, in all probability, been illusions
-caused by an object indistinctly seen in the pale moonlight, or by an
-accidental arrangement of the furniture of the apartment, transformed by
-an imagination devoted to the subject of its own sorrows, or influenced
-by a vivid dream, into the idea at the moment most prominent in the
-mind.
-
-The influence of remorse, or of those terrible emotions which accrue to
-the murderer on the perpetration of the foul deed, in causing
-hallucinations, is well known.
-
-The ghost of Banquo (Macbeth, Act III, Scene 3) is a type of many
-wondrous histories:--
-
- "Prythee, see there! Behold! Look! Lo!--How say you?
- Why what can I? If thou canst nod, speak too.
- If charnel-houses, and our graves, must send
- Those that we bury, back, our monuments
- Shall be the maws of kites."
-
-Vanderkiste[64] relates the story of a convict who had murdered an
-overseer, and taken to the bush:--
-
-"He lived in the woods, and came armed to the huts to demand provisions
-for some time, but imagined he was continually haunted by the spirit of
-the man he had murdered. At last he delivered himself up to the
-authorities, declaring his life a burden. He was seen for days, dogged,
-as he conceived, by the spectre of his victim, and escaping from tree to
-tree."
-
-Sir Walter Scott records the story, that the captain of a slaver, in a
-fit of anger, shot at, and mortally wounded, one of his sailors. As the
-man was dying, he fixed his eyes upon the captain, and said, "Sir, you
-have done for me, but I will never leave you." The captain became grave
-and moody, and some time after he invited the mate into the cabin, and
-addressing him, said, "I need not tell you, Jack, what sort of hand we
-have got on board with us. He told me he would never leave me, and he
-has kept his word. You only see him now and then, but he is always by my
-side, and never out of my sight. At this very moment I see him. I am
-determined to bear it no longer, and I have resolved to leave you."
-Soon after this, the captain, watching an opportunity when he was
-unobserved, plunged into the sea: the mate rushed to the side of the
-ship, and the captain perceiving him, extended his hands upwards,
-exclaimed; "By ----, Bill is with me now!" and sunk.
-
-One of the most remarkable examples of hallucination arising from the
-feelings excited by cold-blooded murder is recorded by Boismont:--
-
-"A duellist, who had killed sixteen persons in single combat, was
-constantly accompanied by their phantoms; they never left him night or
-day."
-
-The solitary hours of Charles IX were made frightful by the shrieks and
-cries which had reached him during the massacre of the Eve of St.
-Bartholomew, and he was haunted for many days subsequent to its
-occurrence by hideous and bloody faces. Taking Ambrose Paré aside, at
-one time, he remarked that he wished they had not comprised in the
-massacre the aged and children.
-
-No cause is, however, so apt to engender hallucinations as religious
-enthusiasm, or an inordinate or rather fanatical occupation of the mind
-in the contemplation of religious subjects.
-
-In the saint-visions which are so numerously scattered in the annals of
-Christian churches and which were so common under the self-denying and
-ascetic rules of some of the monastic orders, we have examples; and
-Spenser's "Hermit" furnishes the type of this species of
-hallucination:--
-
- "Thence forward by that painfull way they pas
- Forth to an hill, that was both steepe and hy;
- On top whereof a sacred chapel was,
- And eke a little hermitage thereby,
- Wherein an aged holy man did lie,
- That day and night said his devotion,
- Ne other worldly busines did apply:
- His name was Heavenly Contemplation;
- Of God and goodness, was his meditation.
-
- Great grace that old man to him given had;
- For God he often saw from heavens hight:
- All were his earthly eien both blunt and bad,
- And through great age had lost their kindly sight,
- Yet wondrous quick and persaunt was his spright,
- As eagles eie, that can behold the sunne."
-
-The Virgin appeared to Ignatius Loyola, and confirming his designs,
-urged him to the enterprise he had in view for the establishment of the
-Roman Catholic church on a surer basis. Satan came visibly to Luther and
-contended with him, sometimes worsting him in argument. Swedenborg
-beheld in visions the heavenly scenes which his imagination had
-pourtrayed; while Pascal wrote he beheld an abyss of flames beside his
-writing-table; and Symeon Stylites conceived that Satan had appeared to
-him under the form of Jesus Christ, and invited him to ascend to heaven
-in a chariot drawn by cherubim. Symeon put out his foot to enter the
-chariot, when the whole vanished; and, as a punishment for his
-presumption, the offending thigh was affected with an ulcer, which
-obliged him to rest upon one leg for the remainder of his life.
-
-It is important to comprehend fully the influence of the imagination in
-developing visions of this nature, particularly in a disordered state of
-the health, from the important effects which they have exercised and
-still exercise upon mankind.
-
-The following example is an interesting illustration of the nature and
-source of these hallucinations:
-
-Some years ago considerable attention was excited in Germany by the
-publication of a series of visions which a lady of considerable literary
-attainments and high character had beheld, and for which she believed
-that she was indebted to divine favour.
-
-The hallucinations which she experienced had first been noted in the
-fourth year of her age, when one day, as she was dressing a doll, and
-for greater convenience had placed a large folio Bible beneath her feet,
-she heard a voice exclaim: "Put the book where you found it!" She did
-not immediately obey the order, as she saw no one, but in a few moments
-the mandate was repeated, and she thought some one took hold of her
-face. This hallucination, according to Dr. Hibbert, is to be regarded as
-a renovated feeling arising from some prior remonstrances regarding the
-holy volume; and, we would add, together with the altered sensation
-experienced in the face, was evidently due to the earlier stages of a
-disease which occasioned the more fully developed visions. After this
-period, she devoted herself to the study of the Scriptures; and her
-labours, in this respect, were incessant and protracted. In her seventh
-year she saw, when playing, a vision of a clear flame which entered the
-chamber door, in the centre of which was a strong bright light,
-described as about the size of a child six years old. This vision
-endured about half an hour. No other vision is mentioned until the
-period of her marriage, which proved unfortunate, embittering her life
-and causing her constantly to meditate on death. It was in this state of
-mind that the principal visions to which she was subjected occurred. On
-one occasion, after receiving some ill-treatment from her husband,
-broken down in spirits, and thinking the Lord had forsaken her, she made
-a resolution to desist from prayer. On retiring to bed, she repented the
-decision she had made, and prayed fervently. She awoke in the morning
-before daybreak, and was surprised to find the room vividly
-illuminated, and that at the bedside was seated a heavenly figure, in
-the form of an old man. This phantom was dressed in a blueish robe, and
-had bright hair; and the countenance shone like the clearest red and
-white crystal. It regarded her benignantly, and said, "_Proceed,
-proceed, proceed!_" At first the words were unintelligible to her, but a
-young and beautiful angel, which appeared on the other side of the bed,
-exclaimed: "_Proceed in prayer, proceed in faith, proceed in trials!_"
-After this the devil appeared, pulled her by the hair, and tormented her
-in other ways, until the angel interfered, and drove him away. Satan in
-this case assumed his usual hideous garb. Subsequently one of the angels
-exclaimed, three times: "Lord, this is sufficient;" and while saying
-these words, the lady beheld large wings on his shoulders, and knew him
-to be an angel of God. The light and the angels then vanished, and the
-lady felt eased of her grief, and arose.
-
-If the nature of the figures and the mode of action in these visions had
-not sufficed to show how completely they were dependent upon dominant
-ideas and a disordered state of the nervous system, the history of the
-case would demonstrate it. The early, protracted, and inordinate study
-of religious beliefs, similar to that which laid the basis of
-Swedenborg's visions; the painful state of the mind induced by her
-unhappy marriage, and disease, were the source of the hallucinations to
-which she was subject; for it was ascertained that when the visions
-occurred she always suffered from slight attacks of epilepsy.
-
-Intense and protracted mental exertion frequently gives rise to
-hallucinations.
-
-A medical gentleman in Edinburgh, while seated one evening in his
-library, after a period of excessive study, on raising his head, was
-startled by perceiving at the opposite side of the table the spectre of
-a gentleman who had died under melancholy circumstances some days
-previously, and at whose post-mortem examination he had assisted.
-
-That excessive action of the imagination, and consequent absorption of
-the mind in its own workings, to exclusion of external sensations, which
-is common in men of genius, has been a fertile source of hallucinations.
-
-In some instances the hallucinations have been "counterfeit
-presentments" of the ideas which have been most prominent in the mind;
-in others they have had no relation to that condition.
-
-Spinello, who had painted the Fall of the Angels, thought that he was
-haunted by the frightful devils which he had depicted. He was rendered
-so miserable by this hallucination that he destroyed himself. One of
-our own artists, who was much engaged in painting caricatures, became
-haunted by the distorted faces he drew; and the deep melancholy and
-terror which accompanied these apparitions caused him to commit suicide.
-Müller, who executed the copper-plate of the Sixtine Madonna, had more
-lovely visions. Towards the close of his life the Virgin appeared to
-him, and thanking him for the affection he had shown towards her,
-invited him to follow her to heaven. To achieve this, the artist starved
-himself to death. Beethoven, who became completely deaf in the decline
-of life, often heard his sublime compositions performed distinctly.
-
-It is related of Ben Jonson, that he spent the whole of one night in
-regarding his great toe, around which he saw Tartars, Turks, Romans, and
-Catholics climbing up, and struggling and fighting. Goëthe, when out
-riding one day, was surprised to see an exact image of himself on
-horseback, dressed in a light-coloured coat, riding towards him.
-
-A similar kind of hallucination to this of Goëthe's has been observed as
-a precursor of certain forms of insanity, and in the delirium of fever.
-
-Boismont records the case of a gentleman who was troubled with a
-spectral image of himself, which he had the power of calling before him
-voluntarily. This, for several years, was a source of amusement to him;
-but by degrees this phantom became more persistent, arose involuntarily,
-and addressed him. The hallucination then assumed a still graver
-character, for his double would dispute with him, and often foil him in
-argument; and coincidently with this phase of the disease the gentleman
-became melancholy, and he ultimately committed suicide.
-
-The imagination rarely gives rise to hallucinations of the senses of
-touch, taste, or smell alone. The sweet-smelling odours which are stated
-to have been experienced during the visions of angels and saints; and
-the foul and sulphurous fumes which have accompanied apparitions of the
-infernals, are, however, to be attributed to this cause.
-
-Thus far our illustrations and remarks have been confined to that class
-of hallucinations which are induced principally by the action of the
-imagination, mental emotion, or excessive exertion of the reasoning
-powers.
-
-There is, however, another class of hallucinations dependent upon
-certain disordered states of the general health and nervous system,
-which have an important bearing upon the belief in the supernatural.
-
-The simplest forms of hallucination of this class are those occasionally
-observed during the initiatory stages of some diseases, after the
-termination of exhausting affections, or during temporary morbid
-conditions of the brain.
-
-The following examples will illustrate the nature of the hallucinations
-arising from these sources.
-
-A lady, with whom we are acquainted, was walking early one morning in a
-lonely and unfrequented path, which was open to the eye for some
-distance. On approaching its termination, she was surprised to see a
-lady advancing towards her, dressed in deep mourning, and reading a
-book. Struck by the peculiar beauty of the lady's face, she turned round
-to gaze upon her as she passed; but, to her surprise, the figure
-vanished. Startled and alarmed, she hurried home, and almost immediately
-afterwards was seized with shiverings, and suffered from a violent
-attack of fever, characterised by severe cerebral disturbance. The
-hallucination in this case was caused by the changes induced in the
-nervous system by the initiatory stages of the disease.
-
-A young lady recovering from a severe attack of fever, was left in
-charge of the house during a fine Sunday evening in autumn, the
-remainder of the family having gone to church. A thunder-storm came on,
-with heavy rain, and she became very anxious about her aged father. On
-going into the room generally occupied by the family, there, to her
-great astonishment, she beheld, as she thought, her father sitting in
-his usual position. Supposing that he must have returned from church
-unwell, she advanced, placed her hand upon the semblance, and found
-nothing. Although startled, she attributed the vision to its proper
-cause, anxiety and weakness; but though she went in and out of the room
-several times, the spectre persisted for a considerable period.
-
-A merchant, while sitting in his counting-house, was annoyed by hearing
-voices outside the door conversing freely respecting his character, and
-speaking of him as a dishonoured man. Thinking it was some trick of his
-friends, he quietly opened the door, and was astonished to find no one.
-On closing it the voices again began in a similar strain; and on
-re-opening the door he still found no one. Alarmed, he left his office,
-and proceeded home, but the voices followed him, threatening punishment
-for imaginary crimes. This hallucination was accompanied by other signs
-of a disordered state of the brain, and it was not until after a period
-of entire relaxation from business, and a daily game at cricket, that
-the phantom-voices ceased.
-
-There are certain formidable disorders of the nervous system in which
-hallucinations affect all the senses.
-
-The following is an example of the diseases of this class, and it will
-show the influence which they are liable to exert in the development of
-certain forms of superstition.
-
-A maiden lady, aged forty years, who from early youth had been of a very
-susceptible and restless disposition, suffered from hallucinations which
-persisted for many years.
-
-At first the sight alone was affected, and she saw numerous persons of
-singular and fantastic form. Subsequently she heard voices, which
-professed to have taken up their abode in her stomach, and addressed her
-from thence. These voices tormented her; commanded all her actions;
-informed her of what took place within the body; gave her instructions
-upon diseases, and even prescribed for them. The voices gave her
-information respecting the characters of divers persons, and
-occasionally endowed her with the power of expressing herself in terms
-more florid and fluent than she was accustomed to. Often the voices
-conversed on geography, grammar, rhetoric, &c.; and they would reprove
-her when she had done amiss. They told her that she was possessed, and
-although she was not superstitious, and fully recognized the
-hallucinations she suffered from, she at this time sought a priest to
-exorcise her, thought much of eternity, and sometimes gave herself up to
-despair. At one time the voices told her she would become queen; often
-they conversed with her upon strange, and sometimes even abominable
-subjects; then they would say things extremely comical, and make her
-laugh. They would please, and then mock her, and then assail her more
-violently than ever, and spoil like harpies everything she touched or
-did. If she took a glass of water, the voices would call out that it was
-poisoned; and frequently they urged her to destroy herself. When she
-walked out, if she passed a female, the voices would cry out that she
-carried musk (the odour of which the lady abominated) and immediately
-she smelt this odour; if a man passed her, she was affected with the
-smell of tobacco. The voices often gave her no rest until she did what
-they liked, and they even ordered her to Paris, to place herself under
-the care of physicians there.
-
-The visions she suffered from were very singular. Her apartment was
-filled with persons of all characters and descriptions; numerous
-processions defiled before her, and some of the figures had but one half
-the body, a profile, or one eye; they were large or small, and
-occasionally underwent singular and fantastic changes of form.
-
-The food she took did not possess its natural taste, and the voices
-often gave unpleasant savours, to prevent her eating.
-
-When she journeyed, she felt as if soaked with water, and she would
-attempt to wring her clothes.
-
-Addressing one of her physicians, when the malady was fully developed,
-she said, "I know that it is monomania, but the voices are stronger than
-my will. I wish you to prescribe for me, it is impossible for me to
-remain in one place."[65]
-
-This case is an interesting illustration of a form of disease, which,
-when developed in persons who are subject to religious enthusiasm, has
-given rise to the belief of possession with devils (_demonomania_).
-Instances of this disease are frequently met with in the French asylums.
-
-Many other forms of hallucination occur in insanity, monomania, fever,
-hysteria, and other diseases, in dreams, and from the influence of
-certain poisonous substances taken into the system. Some of these
-hallucinations are of considerable interest, since they have been the
-prime cause of many superstitions.
-
-In addition to the hallucinations of the hearing already mentioned, in
-certain diseases, words spoken in the right ear have been heard in the
-left, and _vice versâ_; and under the influence of opium or haschish
-(prepared from the Indian hemp), the sense becomes, occasionally, so
-developed, that a word pronounced low, or a slight movement, sounds like
-a peal of thunder. Hallucinations of the sight have occasionally
-presented figures of colossal stature, or of extreme diminutiveness; or
-the patient has conceived the idea that he was so tall that he was
-unable to walk erect in a lofty apartment, or so diminutive that he
-dreaded the movements of any near to him, lest they should do him harm.
-Pleasant or fetid odours are sometimes constantly present to the smell.
-Feuchtersleben states the case of a lady who was long haunted with the
-effluvia as of a charnel-house. The taste is subjected to hallucinations
-of exquisitely flavoured viands and wines; or the reverse, no food being
-taken; or everything taken presents one undeviating flavour, which may
-be pleasant or unpleasant, or it has no taste at all. A sensation of
-_flying_ is not uncommon. Boismont has a friend who frequently
-experiences this sensation, and it often occurs in dreams. A friend of
-ours is in the habit of dreaming that he is suspended about a foot above
-the surface of the earth, and is carried along by simple volition,
-without movement of the limbs; and St. Jerome states, that often in
-dreams he flew from the earth over mountains and seas. Our ideas of
-depth and space are sometimes increased in dreams to an extent that is
-inexpressible and almost bewildering; and the sensation of falling into
-an abyss is common to the dreamer. The idea of time is often extended
-indefinitely; in the space of a single night, days, weeks, years, and
-even ages, have appeared to elapse. Transformation of the figure is
-occasionally met with among the hallucinations of insanity; and in the
-state induced by haschish, the singular and fantastic forms which those
-under its influence, and the parties surrounding them, have appeared to
-undergo, are of great interest. "The eyelashes," writes one gentleman,
-"lengthened themselves indefinitely, and rolled themselves as threads of
-gold on little ivory bobbins, which turned unassisted, with frightful
-rapidity.... I still saw my comrades at certain moments, but _deformed_,
-half men, half plants, with the pensive airs of an ibis standing on one
-foot, of ostriches flapping their wings, &c."--"I imagined that I was
-the parroquet of the Queen of Sheba, and I imitated as well as I was
-able the cries of this praiseworthy bird."
-
-In the state caused by haschish it occasionally also happens that the
-person under its influence may be caused to speak or act in any manner
-that is suggested to him. This phenomenon is also seen in dreams; in
-both conditions the half-awakened mind automatically pursues the train
-of thought which has been suggested to it either by the voice or by
-certain sensations.
-
-Lastly, in certain disordered conditions of the system, the person has
-the power of looking, as it were, into himself, and ascertaining what is
-going on there, or of extending his sensual powers beyond the bounds of
-their ordinary sphere, and ascertaining what transpires in other places,
-or at a distance of many miles (_clairvoyance_). The gentleman from
-whose experience of the effects of haschish we have already quoted,
-thought he could look at will into his stomach, and that he saw there,
-in the form of an emerald, from which escaped millions of sparkles, the
-drug he had swallowed.
-
-By a careful consideration of the illusions and hallucinations to which
-we are liable, we obtain a clue to unravel the wild fantasies which
-constitute the greater part of the most prominent superstitions.
-
-If we reflect on the superstitious ideas which filled the minds of our
-forefathers, and follow them back, in their deepening intensity, into
-the middle ages, we can easily imagine how the irregular and fantastic
-figures which an indistinct and disordered vision gave rise to in the
-gloom of the night, were transformed into fiends and demons; how
-spectres, clothed in their horrid white and blue panoply, were seen
-stalking over the earth, and haunting the murder-stained castle, glade,
-and forest; how the dimly illuminated mists of the evening and morning
-shadowed forth the forms of the dead, and the spirits of the waters and
-the air; how in the mist of Killarney, an O'Donoghue, mounted on his
-milk-white steed, and attended by a host of fairy forms, swept over the
-beautiful lake; and a spectral array arose night after night from the
-bed of the rushing Moldau, and besieged the walls of Prague; how the
-moonbeams chequering the deep recesses of the woods, and the banks and
-meadows overhung with foliage, were metamorphised into fairies; how the
-wind howling among the rocks and mountains, sweeping through the
-valleys, or whispering amid the trees and about the nooks and corners of
-the turretted castle and ruinous mansion, bore on its bosom the sounds
-of spectre-horsemen, demon-hunters, and fiend-like hounds, or the wail
-and lamentations of wandering and lost spirits, and the shrieks of the
-infernals; and how the billows, rushing into the caverns and deep
-fissures in the cliffs of a rock-bound coast, filled the air with the
-mysterious and incomprehensible language of the spirits of the deep.
-
-A clue also is obtained to other forms of superstition.
-
-The power which the witch was supposed to possess of transporting
-herself from place to place, and which those self-deluded wretches
-themselves believed; and the orgies of the witch-sabbath, which were
-again and again deposed to, were hallucinations due to a form of
-insanity--for we may so call it--prevailing at the period, which was
-determined by the nature of the superstitious beliefs entertained. The
-real character of this superstition is well shown by an incident which
-is recorded by Jung-Stilling.
-
-He writes:--"I am acquainted with a tale, for the truth of which I can
-vouch, because it is taken from the official documents of an old
-witch-process. An old woman was imprisoned, put to the torture, and
-confessed all that witches are generally charged with. Amongst others,
-she also denounced a neighbour of hers, who had been with her on the
-Blocksberg, the preceding Walpurgis night. This woman was called, and
-asked if it were true what the prisoner said of her? On which she stated
-that, on Walpurgis eve she had called upon this woman, because she had
-something to say to her. On entering her kitchen, she found the prisoner
-busy in preparing a decoction of herbs. On asking her what she was
-boiling, she said, with a smiling and mysterious mien, "Wilt thou go
-with me to the Brocken?" From curiosity, and in order to ascertain what
-there was in the matter, she answered, "Yes: I should like to go well
-enough." On which the prisoner chattered some time about the feast, and
-the dance, and the enormous goat. She then drank of the decoction, and
-offered it to her, saying: "There, take a hearty drink of it, that thou
-mayest be able to ride through the air:" she likewise put the pot to her
-mouth, and made as if she drank of it, but did not taste a drop. During
-this, the prisoner had put a pitchfork between her legs, and placed
-herself upon the hearth; that she soon sunk down, and began to sleep and
-snore: after having looked on for some time, she was at length tired of
-it, and went home.
-
-The next morning, the prisoner came to her, and said, "Well, how dost
-thou like being at the Brocken? Sith, there were glorious doings." On
-which she had laughed heartily, and told her that she had not drunk of
-the potion, and that she, the prisoner, had not been at the Brocken, but
-had slept with her pitchfork upon the hearth. That the woman, on this,
-became angry, and said to her, that she ought not to deny having been at
-the Brocken, and having danced and kissed the goat."[66]
-
-Gassendi relates an experiment to the same effect. He anointed some
-peasants with a pomade made of belladonna or opium, persuading them that
-the operation would convey them to the witch-sabbath. After a profound
-sleep, they awoke, and told how they had been present at the sabbath,
-and the pleasures they had enjoyed.
-
-Stupifying and intoxicating drugs were, in all probability, freely used
-by sorcerers, and in the ancient mysteries, and to their use is to be
-attributed many of the illusions and hallucinations which are familiar
-in the details of the practice of the occult sciences.
-
-Jung-Stilling quotes a singularly interesting example of a method of
-practising one of the most important processes of magic; and an
-examination of it satisfactory shows the manner in which some of the
-most striking of the deceptions of that art were brought about, and how
-it happened that the professor, as well as the student, was equally
-deluded.
-
-In Eckhartshausen's "Key to Magic" there is an account of a young
-Scotsman "who, though he meddled not with the conjuration of spirits,
-and such like charlatanry, had learned, however, a remarkable piece of
-art from a Jew, which he communicated also to Eckhartshausen, and made
-the experiment with him,--which is surprising, and worthy of perusal. He
-that wishes to raise and see any particular spirit, _must prepare
-himself for it, for some days together, both spiritually and
-physically_. There are also particular and remarkable requisites and
-relations necessary betwixt such a spirit and the person who wishes to
-see it--relations which cannot otherwise be explained, than on the
-ground of the intervention of some secret influence from the invisible
-world. After all these precautions, a vapour is produced in a room, from
-certain materials which Eckhartshausen, with propriety, does not
-divulge, on account of the dangerous abuse which might be made of it,
-which visibly forms itself into a figure which bears a resemblance to
-that which the person wishes to see. In this there is no question of any
-magic-lantern or optical artifice; but the vapour really forms a human
-figure, similar to that which the individual desires to behold. I will
-now insert the conclusion of the story in Eckhartshausen's own words:--
-
-"Some time after the departure of the stranger, that is, the Scotsman, I
-made the experiment for one of my friends. He saw as I did, and had the
-same sensations.
-
-"The observations that we made were these. As soon as the ingredients
-were thrown into the chafing-dish, a whitish body forms itself, that
-seems to hover above the chafing-dish, as large as life.
-
-"It possesses the likeness of the person whom we wished to see, only the
-visage is of an ashy paleness.
-
-"On approaching the figure, one is conscious of a resistance, similar to
-that which is felt when going against a strong wind, which drives one
-back.
-
-"If one speaks with it, one remembers no more distinctly what is spoken;
-and when the appearance vanishes, one feels as if awakening from a
-dream. The head is stupified, and a contraction is felt about the
-abdomen. It is also very singular that the same appearance presents
-itself when one is in the dark, or when looking upon dark objects.
-
-"The unpleasantness of this sensation was the reason why I was unwilling
-to repeat the experiment, although often urged to do so by many
-individuals."[67]
-
-It would be difficult to conceive any more powerful method of inducing
-hallucinations than that detailed in this instructive and interesting
-recital. The previous schooling of the imagination, in order thoroughly
-to imbue it with the train of ideas requisite for the full development
-of the phenomenon, and the subsequent intoxication induced by the
-inhalation of powerful narcotic vapours--an intoxication which, as we
-have already seen in the example of haschish, is peculiarly apt to the
-development of hallucinations--will sufficiently account for the
-illusion of the smoke of the chafing-dish presenting any figure which
-the mind desires to see. The difficulty which the experimenter
-experienced in approaching the phantom, and which he compares to the
-resistance which is felt when contending against a strong wind, was
-evidently due to the powerful emotion which he experienced depriving him
-of that control of the voluntary muscles, such as we find in a person
-paralyzed by fear or astonishment; or perhaps it was rather a feeling
-similar to that experienced in nightmare, when, whatever effort we may
-make, we feel almost incapable of motion.
-
-The action of the narcotic vapour alone was sufficient to induce
-hallucinations; for, persuaded by a very experienced physician, who
-"maintained that the narcotic ingredients which formed the vapour must
-of necessity violently affect the imagination, and might be very
-injurious, according to circumstances," Eckhartshausen made the
-experiment on himself without previous preparation; "but," he writes,
-"scarcely had I cast the quantum of ingredients into the chafing-dish,
-when a figure presented itself. I was, however, seized with such a
-horror, that I was obliged to leave the room. I was very ill during
-three hours, and thought I saw the figure always before me. Towards
-evening, after inhaling the fumes of vinegar, and drinking it with
-water, I was better again; but for three weeks afterwards I felt a
-debility: and the strangest part of the matter is, that when I remember
-the circumstance, and look for some time upon any dark object, this ashy
-pale figure still presents itself very vividly to my sight. After this I
-no longer dared to make any experiments with it."
-
-The use of intoxicating and stupifying drugs doubtless contributed also
-to the development of those ideas of strange and wonderful
-transformations and anomalies of form with which the legends and
-romances of Oriental and European nations teem. In the examples of
-hallucinations we have already given from this source, we find the key
-to the explanation of several of these transformations; and the
-elaborated supernatural framework of fairy tales, in which men are
-changed without compunction into inferior animals, trees, or vegetables,
-has probably had a similar origin.
-
-The state of "clairvoyance," and that condition of the nervous system
-which is found in certain diseases, dreams, and under the influence of
-narcotic poisons, in which, by suggestions, in whatever manner given,
-certain actions and trains of thought may be excited at the will of the
-suggestor, is seen also, and may be induced at will in those conditions
-of the system which are summed up under the terms "mesmerism," "animal
-magnetism," "electro-biology," &c.; and the theories which have been
-invented to explain them, and which are expressed in the above names,
-are not only needless, but inconsistent with the facts observed. The
-so-called mesmeric and electro-biological trance is strictly allied to
-certain forms of dreaming; and the whole of the results witnessed may be
-explained by certain admitted physiological and physical laws of action,
-and are due to leading trains of thought which are excited by
-suggestions direct or indirect. As to the higher faculty of prevision
-claimed in this state, we are not aware that, as yet, a single
-trustworthy instance has been established.
-
-There is a class of spectral apparitions which differ from those which
-we have already dwelt upon, inasmuch as they have appeared to
-foreshadow, or have occurred coincidently with, the death of an
-individual; or they have made known events occurring at a distance, or
-have brought to light things else hidden by the grave.
-
-In the deepening gloom of twilight the seer of Scotland often witnessed
-the _wraiths_ of those who were about to die, wreathed in the ascending
-mists of the night, troop in ghostly silence before his horror-stricken
-vision; and the _Bodach Glas_ crossed the path of the death-laden Mac
-Ivor; the _Bodac au Dun_, or Ghost of the Hill, warned the Rothmurchan
-of approaching calamity; the spectre of the Bloody Hand scared the
-Kincardines; the _Bodach Gartin_ glided in significant horror through
-the gloomy passages of Gartnibeg House; and the Girl with the Hairy Left
-Hand--_Manch Monlach_--pointed to the death-bolt about to carry weeping
-and wailing into the halls of Tulloch Gorus.
-
-The spectral _fetch_ shadowed forth in the sister isle the dark course
-of death; while the Banshee mourned with the frightful accents of the
-dead over the dying scions of the ancient families. Hovering near the
-sorrow-laden mansion, her robe flowing wide in the night air, and her
-tangled tresses borne upon the wind, she cried the keen of another world
-adown the vaulted passages, and sobbed in ghastly agony her bitter
-lamentations.
-
-The _Gwrâch y Rhibyn_--Hag of the Dribble--when the night had covered
-the earth, spread out her leathern-like wings, and flitting before the
-house of the death-stricken Cambrians, shrieked in harsh, broken, and
-prolonged tones their names.
-
-In our own land the spectres of all those who would die in the parish
-during the year might be seen walking in ghostly procession to the
-church, or entering its portals, by him who would watch, three years
-consecutively, during the last hour of the night and the first hour of
-the morning, in the porch, on the Eve of St. Mark, or would kneel and
-look through the keyhole of the door of the sanctuary at midnight on the
-Eve of St. John the Baptist.
-
-The _White Lady_, who haunts the ancient castle of the celebrated
-Bohemian family of Rosenberg-Neuhaus, and who also appears from time to
-time in the castles of the allied families of Brandenburg, Baden, and
-Darmstadt,--Trzebon, Islubocka, Bechin, and Tretzen, and even has been
-seen in Berlin, Bayreuth, and at Carlsrhue is of historical notoriety.
-Tall of stature, attired in white, and wearing a white widow's veil
-adorned with ribbons, through the folds of which, and from within her, a
-faint light has been seen to glimmer, she glides with a modest air
-through the corridors and apartments of those castles and palaces in
-which the death of one of her family is about to occur; and she has been
-seen at other times, and oft, with the aspect and air as though the
-spirit had a melancholy pleasure in visiting and hovering about her
-descendants. It is said to be the ghost of one Perchta Von Rosenberg,
-who was born between A.D. 1420 and 1430, and subsequently married to
-John Von Lichtenstein, a rich and profligate baron, who so embittered
-her life that she was obliged to seek relief from her relatives, and she
-died borne down with the insults and indescribable distress she endured.
-Among the old paintings of the family of Rosenberg was found a portrait
-of this lady, attired after the fashion of the times, and bearing an
-exact resemblance to the "_White Lady_." In December, 1628, she appeared
-in Berlin, and was heard to exclaim, "Veni, judica vivos et mortuos:
-judicium mihi adhuc superest!"--"Come, judge the living and the dead; my
-fate is not yet decided."
-
-The _Klage-weib_ (Mourning Woman) when the storm is driving the rift
-before it, and the moon shines fitfully and faintly on the earth, may be
-seen stalking along, her gigantic and shadowy form enveloped in dark
-flowing grave-clothes, her deathlike countenance and deep cavernous eyes
-freezing the unhappy spectator with horror, while, extending her vast
-arm, she sweeps it above the cottage marked out by death.
-
-In the Tyrol also, the phantom of a white woman looks in at the window
-of a house where a person must die.
-
-These are examples of spectral apparitions foreboding death and
-misfortune, which the lapse of ages and the influence of superstition
-have invested with a semblance of reality, approximating them in
-apparent truthfulness to historical facts.
-
-It is a needless, and would be a thankless task, to show how these
-notions were the legitimate result of the ideas of the supernatural
-entertained at the period when they were developed; and how when the
-superstitions once assumed a definite form, the slightest illusion
-during the period of sickness or calamity, whether observed in the
-castellated mansion, pregnant generally with deeds of darkness or blood,
-or in the twilight or the storm of a moon-lit night, were converted into
-these phantoms;[68] or the imperfectly remembered dream, or its vivid
-depiction of the superstition, shadowed forth the same.
-
-Scant of romance, and that wild and thrilling medium through which many
-of our old legends are seen, we have handed to us numerous business-like
-stories, some of very recent date, in which the same principles are
-involved as in the legends we have detailed, and which demand grave
-attention, from the honest truthfulness with which they are evidently
-detailed, and the events which they appear to have foreshadowed.
-
-Let us examine some of these instances, and endeavour to ascertain
-whether they come under the character of illusions or hallucinations; or
-whether they are to be placed in another category, and to be regarded as
-the results of supernatural agency, as is most frequently done.
-
-In "Blackwood's Magazine" for 1840, there is a letter which contains the
-following statement:--
-
-"The 'Hawk' being on her passage from the Cape of Good Hope towards the
-island of Java, and myself having the charge of the middle watch,
-between one and two in the morning I was taken suddenly ill, which
-obliged me to send for the officer next in turn; I then went down on the
-gun-deck, and sent my boy for a light. In the meanwhile, I sat down on a
-chest in the steerage, under the after-grating, when I felt a gentle
-squeeze by a very cold hand; I started, and saw a figure in white;
-stepping back, I said, 'God's my life! who is that?' It stood and gazed
-at me a short time, stooped its head to get a more perfect view, sighed
-aloud, repeated the exclamation 'Oh!' three times, and instantly
-vanished. The night was fine, though the moon afforded through the
-gratings but a weak light, so that little of feature could be seen,
-only a figure rather tall than otherwise, and white-clad. My boy
-returning now with a light, I sent him to the cabins of all the
-officers, when he brought me word that not one of them had been
-stirring. Coming afterwards to St. Helena, homeward-bound, hearing of my
-sister's death, and finding the time so nearly coinciding, it added much
-to my painful concern; and I have only to thank God, that when I saw
-what I now verily believe to have been her apparition (my sister Ann), I
-did not then know the melancholy occasion of it."
-
-The superstitious feelings which we find pervading the mind of the
-gentleman relating this incident, and which is evinced by its
-termination; the circumstances under which the apparition took place,
-namely, a dim uncertain light, that most favourable to illusion; an
-attack of indisposition leading to alteration of the natural sensations;
-and lastly, and most important of all, the after-conclusion arrived at
-on hearing of the sister's death, and under the influence of which the
-account was written, and which, it is evident from the nature of the
-details, gave rise to that definite statement which has been
-recorded,--all tend to the conclusion that the spectre was an illusion,
-and that its significance was a phase imparted to it by superstitious
-feelings alone.
-
-The influence of subsequent conclusions in warping the real history of
-an event, and giving a definite and precise character to what would
-otherwise have been vague and inconclusive, as is witnessed in the above
-story, is one of the most important fallacies pervading ghost-stories.
-There is no source of self-deception to which we are exposed, more
-insidious; and it is requisite to keep it constantly in view, not only
-in relations of this nature, but in the examination of events of any
-kind whatever. The colouring which facts receive from this source, too
-often hides their real character; and the reciter is perfectly
-unconscious of the erroneous light which he casts upon them. Hence the
-importance of ascertaining the peculiar bias and tendencies of thought
-which appertain to one who records occurrences upon which important
-conclusions or theories may be based.
-
-The vicious habit which has been common among the advocates of
-supernatural visitations, of supporting their opinions upon the
-assertions of men of known probity and honour, to the complete exclusion
-of an examination of the sources of delusion and error to which these
-men were liable from the character of their previous education, habits
-of thought, associations, &c., and from their imperfect acquaintance
-with the fallacies to which they may have been exposed, has been a
-fertile source of error.
-
-A so-called fact is not an abstract truth; it is simply a fact so far as
-it relates to the assertor, and the credence given to it by others
-depends upon the extent to which it agrees with their experience, or
-upon the knowledge that the assertor has by previous study or experience
-so far diminished the probability of error on the subject to which it
-relates, that the statement may be received without hesitation.
-
-Another form of ghost-story is that in which the spirit of the dead has
-been compelled to wander in misery on the earth, for some crime or
-error, small or great, committed during life, and which, unless it be
-atoned for or rectified, prevents its eternal repose.
-
-A story of this kind is given by Jung-Stilling, and however absurd it
-may be in some parts, it is interesting from the precision of its
-details enabling us to lay hold of a clue to the explanation of the
-majority of these tales.
-
-In 1756, M. Doerien, one of the proctors of Caroline College, Brunswick,
-was taken ill and died, shortly after "St. John's Day" (June 24th).
-Immediately before his death, he requested to see another of the
-proctors, M. Hoefer, having some communication of importance to make to
-him; but before that gentleman arrived, death had taken place. After
-some time a report became prevalent in the college that the ghost of the
-deceased proctor had been seen; but as this proceeded merely from the
-young, little attention had been given to it. At length, in October,
-upwards of three months after the death of M. Doerien, as M. Hoefer was
-proceeding on his accustomed nightly round, between the hours of eleven
-and twelve, in one of the corridors he saw the spectre of that
-professor, clothed in a common night-gown and white night-cap. This
-unexpected sight terrified M. Hoefer somewhat, but recollecting that he
-was in the path of duty, he recovered himself, and advancing to the
-spectre, endeavoured to examine it by the light of the candle he held in
-his hand; but such a horror came over him, that he could scarcely
-withdraw the hand in which he extended the light, and from that moment
-it was so swollen, "that some months elapsed before it was healed." The
-following night he was accompanied in his rounds by a philosopher,
-Professor Oeder, who was rather sceptical on the subject of apparitions;
-but on approaching the spot in which the spectre had been seen on the
-previous evening, there they beheld it again in the same position.
-
-Others attempted to gain a sight of the ghost, but it would not manifest
-itself, not even to MM. Oeder and Hoefer, until the former gentleman,
-wearied with his useless watching during a somewhat prolonged period,
-exclaimed, "I have gone after the spirit long enough to please him; if
-he now wants anything, let him come to me." But what followed? About
-fourteen days after, when he was thinking about anything else than of
-ghosts, he was suddenly and rudely awakened, between three and four
-o'clock in the morning, by some external motion. On opening his eyes, he
-saw an apparition opposite to the bed, standing by the clothes-press,
-which was only two paces from it, that presented itself in the same
-attire as the spirit. He raised himself up, and could then clearly
-discern the whole face. He fixed his eyes steadfastly upon the phantom,
-until, after a period of eight minutes, it became invisible.
-
-The next morning he was again awakened about the same time, and saw the
-same apparition, only with this difference, that the door of the press
-made a cracking noise, just as if some one leaned upon it. This time the
-spirit remained longer, so that Professor Oeder spoke to it as follows:
-"Get thee hence, thou evil spirit; what hast thou to do here?" At these
-words the phantom made all kinds of dreadful motions, waved its head,
-its hands, and its feet in such a manner, that the terrified Professor
-began to pray, "Who trusts in God, &c.," and "God the Father dwell with
-us, &c.," on which the spirit vanished.
-
-After eight days the spirit again appeared, "but with this difference,
-that it came from the press directly towards him, and inclined its head
-over him," whereupon the terrified Professor struck out at it, and the
-spirit retired; but no sooner had he laid down, than it again advanced,
-and he, noticing that its aspect was "more in sorrow than in anger,"
-observed it attentively, and saw that the ghost had a short tobacco-pipe
-in its mouth. This circumstance and the spirit's mild mien induced him
-to address the ghost, and ask, "Are you still owing anything." He knew
-beforehand that the deceased had left some debts, and the amount of a
-few dollars, _which occasioned the inquiry_. The spirit looked
-attentively at this query; and at length, guided by the tobacco-pipe,
-when the Professor asked, "Are you perhaps owing something for tobacco?"
-the spirit retreated and suddenly disappeared. Measures were immediately
-taken to liquidate the debt which was found to be owing for tobacco.
-
-The next night Professor Seidler remained with Oeder. The spirit again
-appeared, but not as formerly, at the press, but near it, close to the
-white wall. It was visible only to Oeder, his brother professor merely
-seeing "something white." From this night Oeder burnt a night-lamp, and
-he no longer saw the apparition; but for some nights, at the same time,
-from three to five, he was troubled with uneasy sensations, and
-frequently heard a noise at the clothes-press and knocking at the door.
-By degrees these sensations passed away, and he discontinued the
-night-lamp; but the second night after, the spectre again appeared "at
-the accustomed hour, but visibly darker." It had, moreover, a new sign
-in its hand--"It was like a picture, and had a hole in the centre, into
-which the spirit frequently put its hand. After long ruminating and
-inquiring what the deceased might mean by these signs, so much was at
-length elicited, that a short time before his illness he had taken some
-paintings in a magic lantern from a picture-dealer on trial, which had
-not been returned. The paintings were given to the rightful owner, and
-from that time Oeder continued undisturbed."
-
-In this story we notice, first, that a report was prevalent in the
-college, that the ghost of M. Doerien had been seen by several persons;
-and it is but natural to suppose that such a statement would exercise a
-powerful effect upon the mind of M. Hoefer, who had been placed in the
-painful position of being summoned to the death-bed of his friend, to
-receive a communication "necessary to mention to him," but had arrived
-in time only to witness the death-struggle. Upwards of three months
-after the death of M. Doerien, and when M. Hoefer was evidently in a
-disordered state of health, as is indicated by the swelling of the hand,
-and subsequent persistence of this swelling for some time, as this
-gentleman was making his usual rounds by the light of a taper in the
-dead of night, he witnesses the first apparition in a situation pregnant
-with associations of the deceased. The apparition may have been an
-illusion, suggested at first by some outlines indistinctly seen; or it
-may have been, and it is more probable to have been, an hallucination
-excited by the association of ideas in a person whose system was in a
-disordered state.
-
-That connection of ideas, similar or dissimilar, which is acquired by
-habit or otherwise, so that one of them, in whatever manner we may
-become conscious of it, will suggest and give rise to the others,
-without the intervention of a voluntary action of the mind, is familiar
-to most persons.
-
-The association which the mind habitually forms between certain objects
-and scenes, and persons connected with them, is most evident when a
-separation has been effected by death or removal to a distance; and, as
-is well-known, and has probably been painfully experienced by most
-persons, when the mind has been rallying from a state of abstraction or
-reverie, the sight of some object, or an indistinct sound, which during
-the full activity of the faculties would not have been regarded, or
-would simply have sufficed to arouse an ordinary reminiscence, will
-cause to flash athwart the mind, a vivid and startling image of the
-deceased or far distant one.
-
-We well remember some years ago, when a fellow-student, with whom we had
-been on very intimate terms, was cut off after a few days' illness. He
-had been in the habit of spending much time in our rooms. For some
-months after his death, particularly when wearied with study, a slight
-noise in the passage or at the door of the room has given rise to so
-vivid an impression that he was approaching, or at the door, that it has
-required an effort of the mind to quell the hallucination.
-
-The apparition which M. Hoefer witnessed, was most probably an
-hallucination of this kind; the corridor, and position in which it
-occurred, recalling to memory, in all the vividness of reality, the form
-and lineaments of that deceased friend who had formerly frequented it
-along with him.
-
-We have already seen an instance of a somewhat similar character, in the
-account given in a previous paper of the apparition of a father, then
-alive, but absent at church, to his daughter at home. In that case the
-apparition was excited by the sight of the arm-chair generally occupied
-by the old gentleman, and connected with it alone, the association of
-the ideas being obvious; and the state of the brain forming, so to
-speak, the substratum of the hallucination, was induced by uneasiness
-caused by a heavy thunder-storm acting on a frame debilitated by fever.
-
-The apparition of the following night, which was seen also by Professor
-Oeder, was, so far as M. Hoefer was concerned, a modification of the
-hallucination of the preceding night, prompted by the belief that the
-apparition he had witnessed was supernatural; and the precise similarity
-of the apparition professed to have been seen by M. Oeder, to that seen
-by M. Hoefer on that and the preceding night, would lead to the
-suspicion that in the former gentleman it was a trick of the imagination
-alone,--a suspicion confirmed by the subsequent progress of the tale.
-
-Professor Oeder brooded upon the apparition he had witnessed, and, it is
-important to mark, made every endeavour for some time to obtain a second
-sight of it, but failed, until wearied out with his fruitless research,
-he ceased to hunt after it. Fourteen days afterwards, he states that he
-was suddenly and rudely awakened "by some external motion" (which is
-evidently an after-conclusion derived from what followed), and saw the
-apparition of Doerien standing by the clothes-press.
-
-In other words, he awoke suddenly out of a troubled sleep, and in the
-transition state between sleeping and waking, in which the mental images
-are as bright and defined as in dreams, the subject which had occupied
-his mind so much of late was presented before him in a visible form. As
-it not unfrequently happens when a dream has made a powerful impression
-on the mind, it is repeated again, so on the following night M. Oeder's
-hallucination occurred, but with the addition of a slight creaking noise
-of the clothes-press door.
-
-Oeder was now fully convinced of the supernatural character of his
-visitant, and when the spectre again appeared to him, which was after a
-period of eight days, he having adopted the opinion at that period very
-prevalent, of troubled spirits, proceeded to inquire as to the cause of
-its visitations; and noticing a white tobacco-pipe in the spirit's
-mouth, and _knowing_ that the deceased Doerien had "left some debts to
-the amount of a few dollars," he asked, "Are you perhaps owing for
-tobacco?" whereupon the spirit disappeared. Here then we find an
-hallucination, either in the dreaming or waking state, presenting the
-precise similitude of the Professor's opinions and conceptions
-respecting the possible cause of the spectre.
-
-The following night, when the spectre appeared again, a friend was with
-Oeder, but this friend saw "nothing further than something white,"--no
-very extraordinary sight in a room which had white walls, and was not
-perfectly dark.
-
-From this time Oeder used a night-lamp, and the spectre no more
-appeared, but by certain sensations and noises he knew it was in the
-apartment.
-
-The invisibility of the spectre, when the light was present, would
-indicate that a sensation of light excited in the eye by a disordered
-state of the head, such as we have fully dwelt upon in a previous part
-of the work, played an important part of the hallucination; and the
-disturbed sleep for so many nights, and uneasy sensations, point to a
-circumstance which we have not yet alluded to, that the Professor's
-health was not in good condition,--the probable cause of the whole
-series of hallucinations.
-
-The uneasy sensations ceased, the light was dispensed with, the spectre
-again came, but it was darker, and contained a new sign in its hand,
-which, by following out a similar course of reasoning as upon the
-tobacco-pipe, and by long ruminating and inquiring, the Professor
-puzzled out to signify some paintings belonging to a magic lantern which
-Doerien had received on trial before his death, and which had not been
-returned. They were sought up, sent to their rightful owner, and the
-apparition vanished to return no more.
-
-It is to be remembered that this story, like most others of a similar
-nature, has been written under a full belief of the supernatural
-character of the apparitions, and it has received a colouring
-accordingly; and our comments suffice to show that no care, no attempt,
-has been made by the ghost-seer, to ascertain how much the apparitions
-might depend upon some illusion or hallucinations connected with his
-bodily health. The progress of the tale further shows that the
-apparitions occurred, in both M. Hoefer as well as Professor Oeder's
-case, in connection with symptoms of disordered health, and that they
-added nothing to what these gentlemen knew, or could work out, as M.
-Oeder did, by his own reason and judgment; in short, that they were
-simple images of ideas they already possessed or arrived at from the
-information they obtained.
-
-Other sources of error in the judgment could be pointed out, and other
-causes of illusion and hallucination in the above tale, but we have
-written sufficient to show its worthlessness.
-
-One of the most formidable objections to the majority of ghost-stories
-of this nature is the insufficiency of the authority upon which they are
-given. In many instances we cannot trace them satisfactorily to their
-origin; in others, we have received them after they have passed through
-the hands of several persons; and in still more (as in the tales we have
-just analysed) there is intrinsic evidence that no endeavour has been
-made to obviate or elicit the sources of fallacy to which the ghost-seer
-has been exposed, and diminish as much as possible the chances of error.
-
-The story of the "Last Hours of Lord Lyttleton" is a singularly
-interesting example of a ghost-story, based upon insufficient authority,
-and probably also upon a trivial circumstance, receiving almost
-universal credence; and it shows, moreover, how readily the
-superstitious feelings of the listeners will lead them to receive
-without due examination, tales which in themselves may be utterly void
-of satisfactory foundation; and induce them to retail subsequently an
-account which has probably received its precision and colouring from
-their imaginations alone.
-
-Oft as the story has been told, we are necessitated again to quote it in
-part, in order to show more fully the nature of the authority upon
-which it depends.
-
-A gentleman, who was on a visit to Lord Lyttleton, writes:--
-
-"I was at Pitt Place, Epsom, when Lord Lyttleton died; Lord Fortescue,
-Lady Flood, and the two Miss Amphletts, were also present. Lord
-Lyttleton had not long been returned from Ireland, and frequently had
-been seized with suffocating fits; he was attacked several times by them
-in the course of the preceding month, while he was at his house in Hill
-Street, Berkeley Square. It happened that he dreamt, three days before
-his death, that he saw a fluttering bird; and afterwards, that a woman
-appeared to him in white apparel, and said to him, 'Prepare to die, you
-will not exist three days.' His Lordship was much alarmed, and called to
-a servant from a closet adjoining, who found him much agitated, and in a
-profuse perspiration: the circumstance had a considerable effect all the
-next day on his Lordship's spirits. On the third day, while his Lordship
-was at breakfast with the above personages, he said, 'If I live over
-to-night, I shall have jockied the ghost, for this is the third day.'
-The whole party presently set off for Pitt Place, where they had not
-long arrived before his Lordship was visited by one of his accustomed
-fits; after a short interval, he recovered. He dined at five o'clock
-that day, and went to bed at eleven, when his servant was about to give
-him rhubarb and mint-water; but his Lordship perceiving him stir it with
-a tooth-pick, called him a slovenly dog, and bade him go and fetch a
-tea-spoon; but on the man's return, he found his master in a fit, and
-the pillow being placed high, his chin bore hard upon his neck, when the
-servant, instead of relieving his Lordship on the instant from his
-perilous situation, ran in his fright and called out for help, but on
-his return he found his Lordship dead."
-
-The circumstances attending the apparition, as related by Lord
-Lyttleton, according to the statement of a relative of Lady Lyttleton's,
-were as follows:
-
-"Two nights before, on his retiring to bed, after his servant was
-dismissed and his light extinguished, he had heard a noise resembling
-the fluttering of a dove at his chamber window. This attracted his
-attention to the spot; when, looking in the direction of the sound, he
-saw the figure of an unhappy female whom he had seduced and deserted,
-and who, when deserted, had put a violent end to her own existence,
-standing in the aperture of the window from which the fluttering sound
-had proceeded. The form approached the foot of the bed, the room was
-preternaturally light, the objects of the chamber were distinctly
-visible; raising her head and pointing to a dial which stood on the
-mantel-piece of the chimney, the figure, with a severe solemnity of
-voice and manner, announced to the appalled and conscience-stricken man
-that, at that very hour, on the third day after the visitation, his life
-and his sins would be concluded, and nothing but their punishment
-remain, if he availed himself not of the warning to repentance which he
-had received. The eye of Lord Lyttleton glanced upon the dial, the hand
-was upon the stroke of twelve; again the apartment was involved in total
-darkness, the warning spirit disappeared, and bore away at her departure
-all the lightness of heart and buoyancy of spirit, ready flow of wit,
-and vivacity of manner, which had formerly been the pride and ornament
-of the unhappy being to whom she had delivered her tremendous summons."
-
-From a passage in the Memoirs of Sir Nathanial Wraxall, it would seem
-that the sole authority for the above story was his Lordship's
-_valet-de-chambre_, for he writes:--
-
-"Dining at Pitt Place, about four years after the death of Lord
-Lyttleton, in the year 1783, I had the curiosity to visit the
-bedchamber, where the casement-window, at which Lord Lyttleton asserted
-the dove appeared to flutter, was pointed out to me; and at his
-stepmother's, the Dowager Lady Lyttleton's, in Portugal Street,
-Grosvenor Square, I have frequently seen a painting, which she herself
-executed, in 1780, expressly to commemorate the event; it hung in a
-conspicuous part of her drawing-room. There the dove appears at the
-window, while a female figure, habited in white, stands at the foot of
-the bed, announcing to Lord Lyttleton his dissolution. Every part of the
-picture was faithfully designed, _after the description given to her by
-the valet-de-chambre who attended him, to whom his master related all
-the circumstances_."
-
-In addition it would appear, according to Lord Fortescue, that the only
-foundation upon which this story rests, is as follows:--
-
-"I heard Lord Fortescue once say," writes a friend of Sir Walter Scott,
-"that he was in the house with him (Lord Lyttleton) at the time of the
-supposed visitation, and he mentioned the following circumstances as the
-only foundation for the extraordinary superstructure at which the world
-has wondered:--A woman of the party had one day lost a favourite bird,
-and all the men tried to recover it for her. Soon after, on assembling
-at breakfast, Lord Lyttleton complained of having passed a very bad
-night, and having been worried in his dreams by a repetition of the
-chase of the lady's bird. His death followed, as stated in the
-story."[69]
-
-It would seem highly probable, therefore, that this story has been
-framed much after the same fashion as that of the "three black crows,"
-and the singular differences which we find in the versions we have
-given, fully confirm this view.
-
-Connected with the foregoing story is another of the apparition of Lord
-Lyttleton, on the night of his death, to Miles Peter Andrews, one of his
-most intimate friends. This apparition occurred at Dartford Mills, where
-Mr. Andrews was then staying, and doubtless, in its origin and mode of
-development, the story is in every respect similar to that of Lord
-Lyttleton's.
-
-The March number of "_Household Words_,"[70] for 1853, contains a
-ghost-story which exhibits another form of the belief, differing from
-those which we have already dwelt upon, and it is interesting from its
-comparatively recent occurrence, and from its having to a certain extent
-received the confirmation of a law-court.
-
-In the colony of New South Wales, at a place called Penrith, distant
-from Sydney about thirty-seven miles, lived a farmer named Fisher. He
-was unmarried, about forty-five years old, and his lands and stock were
-worth not less than £4000. Suddenly Fisher disappeared, and a neighbour,
-named Smith, gave out that he had gone to England for two or three
-years, and produced a written document authorizing him to act as his
-agent during his absence. As Fisher was an eccentric man, this sudden
-departure did not create much surprise, and it was declared to be
-"exactly like him."
-
-About six months after Fisher's disappearance, an old man called Ben
-Weir, who had a small farm near Penrith, and who always drove his own
-cart to market, was returning from Sydney one night, when he beheld,
-seated on a rail which bounded the road--Fisher. _The night was very
-dark, and the distance of the fence from the middle of the road was at
-least twelve yards._ Weir, nevertheless, saw Fisher's figure seated on
-the rail. He pulled his old mare up, and called out, "Fisher, is that
-you?" No answer was returned, but there, still on the rail, sat the form
-of the man with whom he had been on the most intimate terms. Weir, who
-was not drunk, though he had had several glasses of strong liquor,
-jumped off his cart, and approached the rail. To his surprise, the form
-vanished.
-
-Weir noticed that the ghost was marked by "a cruel gash" on the
-forehead, and that there was the appearance of fresh blood about it;
-and before leaving the spot, he marked it by breaking several branches
-of a sapling close by.
-
-On returning home he told his story to his wife, who, however, told him
-that he was drunk, and ridiculed him.
-
-On the following Thursday night, when old Ben was returning from
-market,--again in his cart,--he saw seated upon the same rail, the
-identical apparition. He had purposely abstained from drinking that day,
-and was in the full possession of all his senses.
-
-Weir again told his wife of the apparition, to be again ridiculed by
-her, and he remarked, "Smith is a bad un! Do you think Fisher would ever
-have left this country without coming to bid you and me good-bye?"
-
-The next morning Ben waited on a Mr. Grafton, a justice of the peace,
-who lived near to him, and told his tale. The magistrate was at first
-disposed to treat the account lightly, but after consideration, he
-summoned one of the aboriginal natives, and at sunrise met Weir at the
-place where the apparition had occurred, and which was sufficiently
-marked by the dead and broken branches of the sapling.
-
-The rail was found to be stained in several places, and the native,
-without any previous intimation of the object of the search, was
-directed to examine them, and he shortly pronounced them to be "_white
-man's blood_," and searching about, he pointed out a spot whereon a body
-had been laid. "Not a single shower of rain had fallen for several
-months previously,--not sufficient to lay even the dust upon the roads.
-Notwithstanding this, however, the native succeeded in tracking the
-footsteps of one man to the unfrequented side of a pond at some
-distance. He gave it as his opinion that another man had been dragged
-thither. The savage walked round and round the pond, eagerly examining
-its borders, and the sedges and weeds springing up around it. At first
-he seemed baffled,--no clue had been washed ashore to show that anything
-unusual had been sunk in the pond; but having finished this examination,
-he laid himself down on his face, and looked keenly along the surface of
-the smooth and stagnant water. Presently he jumped up, uttered a cry
-peculiar to the natives when gratified by finding some long-sought
-object, clapped his hands, and pointing to the middle of the pond, to
-where the decomposition of some sunken substance had produced a slimy
-coating streaked with prismatic colours, he exclaimed, '_White man's
-fat!_' The pond was immediately searched; and, below the spot indicated,
-the remains of a body were discovered. A large stone and a rotted silk
-handkerchief were found near the body; these had been used to sink it."
-
-By the teeth, and buttons upon the waistcoat, the body was identified as
-that of Fisher. Smith was arrested, and, upon this evidence, tried
-before the late Sir Francis Forbes, found guilty, sentenced to death,
-and hung; but previous to the execution, "he confessed that he, and he
-alone, committed the murder, and that it was upon the very rail where
-Weir swore that he had seen Fisher's ghost sitting, and that he had
-knocked out Fisher's brains with a tomahawk."
-
-We quote this story as an interesting example of one of the best and
-most consistent of the tales of this kind, although it is probable that
-a more thorough investigation of the circumstances connected with it,
-would show an origin of a nature similar to that of the "Last Hours of
-Lord Lyttleton."
-
-Several statements in the story require confirmation, and throw doubt
-upon the whole.
-
-The assertion that Weir, on a "very dark" night, saw seated upon a rail,
-at a distance of _twelve yards_, a resemblance of Fisher which he took
-to be real, and was not aware of the actual nature of the appearance
-until he advanced towards it, is a statement too improbable to be
-worthy of credence unless supported by other and less objectionable
-evidence; and notwithstanding the extraordinary degree to which the
-visual and other senses of the aboriginal natives are, as we are aware,
-often developed, yet that they will enable them to state that an old
-blood-stain is produced by the blood of a white man, or that an
-iridescent scum floating at a distance on water is produced by the fat
-of the white man, are statements which cannot be admitted without strong
-confirmatory evidence.
-
-It not unfrequently happens that dreams appear to foreshadow events, the
-occurrence of which could not be anticipated by the reasoning faculties.
-Many of the instances recorded of this kind are after-conclusions
-founded upon imperfectly remembered dreams, and are consequently
-worthless. Such, for example, is the story stated by Mrs. Crowe of a
-gentleman "who has several times been conscious on awaking that he had
-been conversing with some one, whom he has been subsequently startled to
-hear had died at that period."[71]
-
-Other dreams have received a verification from the natural results of
-the dreamer's superstitious folly.
-
-Mrs. Crowe has quoted the following example from a continental
-newspaper:--
-
-"A letter from Hamburg contains the following curious story relative to
-the verification of a dream. It appears that a locksmith's apprentice,
-one morning lately, informed his master (Claude Soller), that on the
-previous night he dreamt that he had been assassinated on the road to
-Bergsdorff, a little town at about two hours' distance from Hamburg. The
-master laughed at the young man's credulity, and to prove that he
-himself had little faith in dreams, insisted upon sending him to
-Bergsdorff, with 140 rix dollars (£22 8_s._), which he owed to his
-brother-in-law who resided in the town. The apprentice, after in vain
-imploring his master to change his intention, was compelled to set out
-at about eleven o'clock. On arriving at the village of Billwaerder,
-about halfway between Hamburg and Bergsdorff, he recollected his dream
-with terror but perceiving the baillie of the village at a little
-distance talking to some of his workmen, he accosted him, and acquainted
-him with his singular dream, at the same time requesting, that as he had
-money about his person, one of his workmen might be allowed to accompany
-him for protection across a small wood which lay in his way. The baillie
-smiled, and in obedience to his orders, one of the men set out with his
-young apprentice. The next day the corpse of the latter was conveyed by
-some peasants to the baillie, along with a reaping-hook, which had been
-found by his side, and with which the throat of the murdered youth had
-been cut. The baillie immediately recognized the instrument as one which
-he had on the previous day given to the workman who had served as the
-apprentice's guide, for the purpose of pruning some willows. The workman
-was apprehended, and on being confronted with the body of his victim,
-made a full confession of his crime, adding that the recital of the
-dream had alone prompted him to commit the horrible act. The assassin,
-who is thirty-five years of age, was a native of Billwaerder, and
-previously to the perpetration of the murder, had always borne an
-irreproachable character."
-
-It is well known that sensations from without will not only frequently
-excite dreaming, but will also often determine the character of the
-dreams. The following story is evidently an example of a dream of this
-nature.
-
-On the 30th July, 1853, the dead body of a young woman was discovered in
-a field at Littleport, in the Isle of Ely. There could be little doubt
-that the woman had been murdered; and at the adjourned inquest held
-before Mr. W. Marshall, one of the coroners for the isle, on the 29th
-August, the following extraordinary evidence was given:--
-
-"James Jessop, an elderly respectable-looking labourer, with a face of
-the most perfect stolidity, and who possessed a most curiously shaped
-skull, broad and flat at the top, and projecting greatly on each side
-over the ears, deposed: 'I live about a furlong and a half from where
-the body was found. I have seen the body of the deceased. I had never
-seen her before her death. On the night of Friday, the 29th of July, I
-dreamt three successive times that I heard the cry of murder issuing
-from near the bottom of a close called Little Ditchment Close (the place
-where the body was found). The first time I dreamt I heard the cry, it
-woke me. I fell asleep again, and dreamt the same again. I then woke
-again, and told my wife. I could not rest; but I dreamt it again after
-that. I got up between four or five o'clock, but I did not go down to
-the Close, the wheat and barley in which have since been cut. I dreamt
-once, about twenty years ago, that I saw a woman hanging in a barn, and
-on passing the next morning the barn which appeared to me in my dream, I
-entered, and did find a woman there hanging, and cut her down just in
-time to save her life. I never told my wife I heard any cries of murder,
-but I have mentioned it to several persons since. I saw the body on the
-Saturday it was found. I did not mention my dream to any one till a day
-or two after that. I saw the field distinctly in my dream, and the trees
-thereon, but I saw no person in it. On the night of the murder the wind
-lay from that spot to my house."
-
-"Rhoda Jessop, wife of the last witness, stated that her husband related
-his dreams to her, on the evening of the day the body was found."[72]
-
-It is highly probable, that in this instance, the screams of the
-unfortunate woman, borne upon the wind, were the exciting cause of the
-dreams, and the direction from which the sound came would be sufficient
-to call up the associated idea of the fields in which the murder
-occurred. The powerful impression made upon the mind of the man,
-according to his own account, will sufficiently account for the
-repetition of the dreams; and the statement that the particulars of the
-dream were not related until after the finding of the body, must induce
-a little caution to the reception of the above version as an actual
-detail of the facts of the case. This remark applies also to the dream
-interpolated in the evidence.
-
-Among the most vivid and connected dreams, are those excited by a
-dominant or absorbing train of thought, which has engaged the mind
-during waking hours, or by powerful or protracted emotion.
-
-M. Boismont relates a dream, which he conceives is to be classed among
-the inexplicable phenomena of this nature, but which, with all deference
-to that distinguished psychologist, is rather to be placed in the
-category we have just named.
-
-Miss R., gifted with an excellent judgment, and religious without
-bigotry, lived, before her marriage, at the house of an uncle, a
-celebrated physician, and a member of the Institute. She was at that
-time separated from her mother, who had been attacked, in the country,
-by a severe illness. One night, this young lady dreamed that she saw her
-mother before her, pale, disfigured, about to render the last breath,
-and showing particularly lively grief at not being surrounded by her
-children, of whom one, curé of one of the parishes in Paris, had
-emigrated to Spain, and the other was in Paris. Presently she heard her
-call upon her many times by her Christian name; whereupon the persons
-who surrounded her mother, supposing that she called her grand-daughter,
-who bore the same name, went to seek her in the neighbouring room, but a
-sign from the invalid apprised them that it was not the grand-daughter,
-but the daughter who resided in Paris, that she wished to see. Her
-appearance expressed the grief she felt at her absence; suddenly her
-features changed, became covered with the paleness of death, and she
-fell without life on the bed.
-
-The lady had died during that night; and it was subsequently
-ascertained, that the circumstances delineated in the dream, simulated
-those which had occurred by the death-bed.
-
-What are the circumstances of this case?--A mother dangerously ill--her
-children away from home. What more likely to occur to a child cognisant
-of these facts, than the train of thought which engendered and caused
-this dream? The events attending a death-bed scene under such
-circumstances were all but inevitable, and we cannot, justifiably,
-consider this case in any other light than that of a "simple
-coincidence."
-
-Many physiologists and metaphysicians are of opinion, and there is much
-ground for the belief, that every sensation which has been actually
-experienced, may become the subject of perception at some future time,
-although, in the interval, all trace of its existence may have been
-lost, and it is beyond the power of the will to recall.
-
-The phenomena upon which this opinion has been principally founded, have
-been observed in the delirium of certain febrile diseases, and in
-dreaming.
-
-There is a case on record of a woman, who, during the delirium of fever,
-repeated long passages in the Hebrew and Chaldaic tongues. When in
-health she was perfectly ignorant of these languages; and it was
-ascertained, that the sentences she spoke in her delirium, were correct
-passages from known writers in them. It was subsequently discovered,
-that at one period of her life she had lived with a clergyman who was in
-the habit of walking up and down the passage, reading aloud from Hebrew
-and Chaldaic works, and it was the sensations thus derived, and retained
-unconsciously to herself, which had been revivified by the changes
-induced during the progress of the fever.
-
-A case is also recorded by Dr. Abercrombie, in which a servant-girl who
-had manifested no "ear" for, or pleasure in music, during sleep was
-heard to imitate the sounds of a violin, even the tuning, and to perform
-most complicated and difficult pieces of music. This girl had slept for
-some time, and much to her annoyance, in a room adjoining that occupied
-by an itinerant violinist who was somewhat of an enthusiast in his art,
-and was accustomed to spend a portion of the night in practising
-difficult pieces of music, often preventing this female from sleeping.
-The music she had thus heard, registered in the mind, so to speak, was
-repeated, unconsciously, during the disturbed action of the brain
-consequent upon imperfect health and dreaming.
-
-The principle which has been deduced from these and similar cases, gives
-a ready explanation to numerous stories which it has been customary to
-regard as coming within the pale of the supernatural.
-
-Those instances in which, during a dream, the places in which documents
-of value, which had been lost or misplaced, have been revealed, are
-examples of revivified sensations which had been lost sight of, and of
-which the return had been determined by the protracted exercise of the
-mind to recover the missing traces.
-
-Sir Walter Scott, in his notes to "The Antiquary," relates the following
-highly interesting illustration:--
-
-"Mr. R----d, of Bowland, a gentleman of landed property in the vale of
-Gala, was prosecuted for a very considerable sum, the accumulated
-arrears of tiend (or tithe), for which he was said to be indebted to a
-noble family, the titulars (lay improprietors of the tithes). Mr. R----d
-was strongly impressed with the belief, that his father had, by a form
-of process peculiar to the law of Scotland, purchased those lands from
-the titular; and therefore, that the present prosecution was
-groundless. But after an industrious search among his father's papers,
-an investigation of the public records, and a careful inquiry among all
-persons who had transacted law business for his father, no evidence
-could be recovered to support his defence. The period was now near at
-hand, when he conceived the loss of the lawsuit to be inevitable, and he
-had formed his determination to ride to Edinburgh next day, and make the
-best bargain he could in the way of compromise. He even went to bed with
-this resolution, and with all the circumstances of the case floating
-upon his mind, had a dream to the following purpose.
-
-"His father, who had been many years dead, appeared to him, he thought,
-and asked him why he was disturbed in his mind. In dreams men are not
-supprised at such apparitions. Mr. R----d thought he informed his father
-of the cause of his distress, adding, that the payment of a considerable
-sum of money was the more unpleasant to him, because he had a strong
-consciousness that it was not due, though he was unable to acquire any
-evidence in support of his belief. 'You are right, my son,' replied the
-paternal shade; 'I did acquire right to these tiends, for payment of
-which you are now prosecuted. The papers relating to the transaction
-are in the hands of Mr. ----, a writer (or attorney), who is now retired
-from professional business, and resides at Inveresk, near Edinburgh. He
-was a person whom I employed on that occasion for a particular reason,
-but who never, on any other occasion, transacted business on my account.
-It is very possible,' pursued the vision, 'that Mr. ---- may have
-forgotten a matter which is now of a very old date; but you may call it
-to his recollection by this token,--that when I came to pay his account,
-there was difficulty in getting change for a Portugal piece of gold, and
-that we were forced to drink out the balance at a tavern.'
-
-"Mr. R----d awoke in the morning with all the words of the vision
-imprinted on his mind, and thought it worth while to ride across the
-country to Inveresk, instead of going straight to Edinburgh. When he
-came there, he waited on the gentleman mentioned in the dream, a very
-old man; without saying anything of the vision, he inquired whether he
-remembered having conducted such a matter for his deceased father. The
-old gentleman could not at first bring the circumstance to his
-recollection, but on mention of the Portugal piece of gold, the whole
-returned upon his memory; he made an immediate search for the papers,
-and recovered them; so that Mr. R----d carried to Edinburgh the
-documents necessary to gain the cause which he was on the verge of
-losing.
-
-"The author's theory is, that the dream was only the recapitulation of
-information which Mr. R----d had really received from his father while
-in life, but which at first he merely recalled as a general impression
-that the claim was settled. It is not uncommon for persons to recover,
-during sleep, the thread of ideas which they have lost during waking
-hours.
-
-"It may be added, that this remarkable circumstance was attended with
-bad consequences to Mr. R----d, whose health and spirits were afterwards
-impaired by the attention which he thought himself obliged to pay to the
-visions of the night."
-
-An instance which is related by Mrs. Crowe, receives its explanation
-also from this source.
-
-"A case occurred not many years since in the North of Scotland, where a
-murder having been committed, a man came forward, saying, that he had
-dreamt that the pack of the murdered pedlar was hidden in a certain
-spot; whereon, a search being made, it was actually found. They at first
-concluded he was himself the assassin, but the real criminal was
-afterwards discovered; and it being asserted, though I have been told
-erroneously, that the two men had passed some time together, since the
-murder, in a state of intoxication, it was decided that the crime, and
-the place of concealment, had been communicated to the pretended
-dreamer," &c.
-
-If the statement that the murderer and the dreamer had spent some time
-together in a state of intoxication, after the murder had been
-committed, be correct, the supposition that the murder had been
-communicated to the dreamer, forgotten when the state of intoxication
-had passed away, but subsequently recalled during the progress of a
-dream, affords an easy and natural explanation of the whole matter.
-
-As an example of that class of dreams which are inexplicable, but which,
-unfortunately, are of little weight from the imperfect authority upon
-which they are given, and from the fact that they bear intrinsic
-evidence of having been received without inquiry into the circumstances
-under which they occurred, and the fallacies to which the dreamer and
-subsequent details had been exposed, we quote the following from the
-works of the Rev. John Wesley.[73]
-
-"Among the congregation at Ambleside were a gentleman and his wife, who
-gave me a remarkable relation. She said she had often heard her brother
-relate, what an intimate acquaintance had told her, that her husband was
-concerned in the rebellion of 1745. He was tried at Carlisle, and found
-guilty. The evening before he was to die, sitting and musing in her
-chair, she fell fast asleep. She dreamed one came to her and said, 'Go
-to such a part of the wall, and among the loose stones you will find a
-key, which you must carry to your husband.' She waked; but thinking it a
-common dream, paid no attention to it. Presently she fell asleep again,
-and dreamed the very same dream. She started up, put on her cloak and
-hat, and went to that part of the wall, and among the loose stones found
-a key. Having, with some difficulty, procured admission into the gaol,
-she gave this to her husband. It opened the door of his cell, as well as
-the lock of the prison door.(!) So at midnight he escaped for life."
-
-It is not uncommon to find persons asserting that they have had dreams
-which have prefigured events, often trivial, in the common run of life.
-
-Probably, without exception, these are irrelevant conclusions: the
-affirmative instances being marked, to the total neglect of the
-negative. For example:--A lady with whom we are acquainted was
-accustomed to relate a dream which she had had, in which she thought
-that she was in the nursery watching one of her children play, when
-suddenly it tripped over the fender, and fell against the ribs of the
-grate, and before it could be extricated, the face was severely burned.
-On the following day the child she had seen in her dream, happened to
-have an accident in the nursery very similar to that she had seen occur
-in the dream.
-
-On inquiry, however, it proved that dreams of this nature respecting her
-children were quite usual to the lady, and that at one time or other she
-had witnessed while sleeping almost all those accidents occur to which
-infant life is exposed. This was the only instance in which any one had
-apparently come true; and _until_ this had occurred she had very
-properly and correctly attributed her dreams to the anxiety she
-naturally entertained respecting her young family.
-
-Of all the divisions, or rather branches, of supernatural lore, none has
-obtained more universal credence, none has been more persistent, than
-that of _presentiments_.
-
-A history of _presentiments_ would form a curious, if not very
-instructive work, and it alone would almost suffice to indicate the
-absurdity of the belief in its main features.
-
-We have instances of _high spirits_ foreboding evil; _low spirits_
-foreboding the same; _sudden illness_ shadowing forth calamity, _not_
-to the person affected, but to a companion; _sudden dullness of sight_
-presaging death--indeed a collection of these instances would show that
-every obscure sensation, every variation of emotion or passion,
-preceding an evil occurrence, has at one time or other been regarded as
-a presentiment of that evil.
-
-Jung-Stilling has so well described the nature of the faculty of
-presentiment, and the circumstances under which it is most commonly
-developed, that we cannot do better than quote the words of that
-celebrated writer on this subject. He writes:--
-
-"As the developed faculty of presentiment is a capability of
-experiencing the arrangements which are made in the world of spirits,
-and executed in the visible world, second-sight certainly belongs also
-under this head. And as those who possess this capability are generally
-simple people, it again follows from hence, that a developed faculty of
-presentiment is by no means a quality which belongs solely to devout and
-pious people, or that it should be regarded as a divine gift; I take it,
-on the contrary, for a disease of the soul, which we ought rather to
-endeavour to heal than promote.
-
-"He that has a natural disposition for it, and then fixes his
-imagination long and intensely, and therefore _magically_, upon a
-certain object, may at length be able, with respect to this object, to
-foresee things which have reference to it. Grave-diggers, nurses, and
-such as are employed to undress and shroud the dead, watchmen, and the
-like, are accustomed to be continually reflecting on objects which stand
-in connexion with death and interment; what wonder, therefore, if their
-faculty of presentiment at length develop itself on these subjects; and
-I am inclined to maintain, that it may be promoted by drinking ardent
-spirits."[74]
-
-In addition to this, Mrs. Crowe remarks:--
-
-"It is worthy of observation that idiots often possess some gleams of
-this faculty of second-sight or presentiment; and it is probably on this
-account that they are in some countries held sacred. Presentiment, which
-I think may very probably be merely the vague and imperfect recollection
-of what we _knew_ in our sleep, is often observed in drunken
-people."[75]
-
-Cicero,[76] after relating the myth of the apparition of Tages, in
-Etruria, adds:--
-
-"But I should indeed be more foolish than they who credit these things,
-if I seriously argue the matter."
-
-Equally foolish it would be for us to attempt to show the absurdity of
-the foregoing opinions; and we fear it would be a bootless and inutile
-task to argue with those who regard the statements of the studiously and
-transcendentally superstitious and ignorant, the incoherence of the
-drunkard, the depressed feelings experienced after a debauch, or the
-vague gleams of understanding in an idiot, as evidences of communication
-with the spirit-world.
-
-We know two ladies gifted with the faculty of ordinary presentiment, and
-who boast (if we may use that expression) that they are members of a
-family of which no scion has died for years without some supernatural
-indication of its occurrence. We well remember _after_ the information
-had been received by them of the death of the last male representative
-of one branch of the family, that they told how on the night of the
-death they happened to be awake in bed, when certain strange noises were
-heard about the bed-curtains, "as of a mouse" scrambling upon them, and
-immediately afterwards a blow was struck upon a large chest of drawers
-which stood opposite the foot of the bed, and the sound was as though
-the chest had been broken to pieces. We did not draw the inference which
-the ladies did from this circumstance, namely, that it was an intimation
-of the death of their relative, for, unfortunately for the romantic view
-of the question, we knew that such nightly occurrences as these were
-somewhat common with them, and that a simple and comfortable house in a
-densely-populated manufacturing district had been peopled by them with
-nightly noises and sounds, audible alone to them, to such an extent,
-that the adaptation of a presentiment to any particular occurrence was a
-matter of little difficulty.
-
-We also well remember, some years ago, when an infant brother lay dying,
-that our mother and the nurse were startled in the dead of night by a
-strange fluttering at the window. On the curtain being raised, the light
-of the candle showed a bird fluttering and beating against one of the
-panes. Was it an omen of death, and an emblem of the happy transition of
-the baby-spirit to another world? A few moments' examination soon showed
-that it was no spectre bird, but apparently a robin, which had been
-disturbed in the darkness, and was attracted by the light, and no sooner
-was the window darkened than it flew away.
-
-Three days ago, we saw a woman who had been for some months in a
-delicate state of health. "Sir," she said, "what I have most to complain
-of is, that I always feel as if some great evil was about to befall
-myself or family." This feeling is common, in a greater or less degree,
-to that depressed state of the system preceding attacks of febrile and
-many other diseases, and is often marked in hypocondriacism. Who, when
-suffering from slight indisposition, has not often felt this feeling of
-foreboding, of which the lowest grade is expressed in the ordinary
-phrase, low-spirits? This feeling, and thus derived, has been the
-substratum for those vague, so-called presentiments, which constitute
-the great bulk of instances in that doctrine; and the fallacy has been,
-that the mind, more readily affected by affirmative than by negative
-examples, has held to the former and neglected the latter, and deluded
-itself by an imperfect and too contracted view of the facts.
-
-Boismont, the most recent writer on the doctrine of presentiments,
-writes:--
-
-"In the greatest number of cases, they are not realised; in those where
-the event justifies them, they are only a reminiscence--a simple
-coincidence;--we admit all this. It is not the less true, that an
-unforeseen event, a strong prepossession, great restlessness, a sudden
-change in habits, any fear whatsoever, gives rise, at the moment, to
-presentiments which it would be difficult to deny by systematic
-credulity."[77]
-
-Let us examine one or two of the cases which would lead so distinguished
-a psychologist to give a certain degree of credence to this belief.
-
-The Prince de Radzvil had adopted one of his nieces, an orphan. He
-inhabited a château in Gallicia, and this château had a large hall which
-separated the apartments of the Prince from those occupied by the
-children, and in order to communicate between the two suites of rooms it
-was necessary either to traverse the hall or the court.
-
-The young Agnes, aged from five to six years, always uttered piercing
-cries every time that they caused her to traverse the great hall. She
-indicated, with an expression of terror, an enormous picture which was
-suspended above the door, and which represented the Sibyl of Cuma. They
-endeavoured for a length of time to vanquish this repugnance, which they
-attributed to infant obstinacy; but as serious accidents happened from
-this violence, they ended by permitting her no more to enter the hall;
-and the young girl loved better, during ten or twelve years, to traverse
-in rain, snow, or cold, the vast court or the gardens, rather than pass
-under this door, which made so disagreeable an impression upon her.
-
-The young Countess being of age to marry, and already betrothed, there
-was a reception at the château. The company, in the evening, wished to
-have some noisy game; they went into the great hall, where, moreover,
-the nuptial ball would be held. Animated by the young people who
-surrounded her, Agnes did not hesitate to accompany the guests. But
-scarcely had she crossed the threshold of the door, than she wished to
-draw back, and she avowed her fear. They had caused her to pass first,
-according to custom, her betrothed, friends, and uncle, laughing at her
-childishness, closing the doors upon her. But the poor young girl wished
-to resist; and in shaking and beating the door, caused the picture to
-fall which was above it. This enormous mass bruised the head by one of
-its corners, and killed her immediately.
-
-The scene of this story is an old castle in Gallicia, doubtless, like
-all similar places, having attached to it many strange and wonderful
-legends, and many servants fully imbued with these legends, and with all
-the folk-lore which a district like Gallicia contains. We have no
-information as to what amount of this lore the nurse indoctrinated into
-the child, or what use she may have made of the painting in order to
-terrify her little charge into submission from time to time. That an
-inquiry, special and distinct, upon this point was necessary ere the
-main point of the story could be substantiated, is evident; for the
-establishment of this influence would at once destroy the presentiment
-sought to be established; and to suppose that the child was brought up
-without its mind being so poisoned, is to suppose a phenomenon uniquely
-rare. Again, the painting was a representation of the Sibyl of Cuma. In
-her early days, says classic history, this Sibyl was lovely; but after
-her short-sighted bargain with Apollo for a life as long in years as the
-number of grains of sand she held in her hand, forgetting to add the
-request for perennial beauty also, she shortly became old and decrepid,
-her form decayed, her countenance melancholy and pale, and her looks
-haggard; and it is as thus described, that we are generally accustomed
-to see her pourtrayed. But we are left in the dark as to whether the
-painting in question represented the Sibyl in early youth, in her
-decrepid maturity, or at the moment of inspiration, when, according to
-the Æneis (Book vi),--
-
- "Her colour changed; her face was not the same,
- And hollow groans from her deep spirit came.
- Her hair stood up, convulsive rage possess'd
- Her trembling limbs, and heaved her labouring breast.
- Greater than human kind she seem'd to look,
- And with an accent more than mortal spoke,
- Her staring eyes with sparkling fury roll;
- When all the god came rushing on her soul."
-
-That the painting must have depicted the Sibyl in one of the two latter
-characters is almost certain, for in any other it would have been
-meaningless; and leaving the question of the extent to which her mind
-might be poisoned by folk-lore, or by the servants making the painting a
-bugbear to her,--leaving this in abeyance, what must the effect of a
-frightful-looking and gigantic picture, staring the child in the face,
-have been upon a young mind? Little doubt need be entertained of the
-feeling of terror with which an infant eye would regard it, and we have
-already shown how such a feeling, being implanted there, would become a
-part and parcel of its nature, and be never subsequently eradicated.
-
-We see this feeling manifested every day in the aversion which some
-individuals manifest to certain animals. From emotions taught during
-childhood and youth, and often lost sight of in mature years, a cat, a
-dog, a rat, a spider, a frog, &c., has become an object of such dread to
-some persons, that even in advanced life the presence of one has caused
-the utmost annoyance and terror.
-
-The powerful and persistent influence of ideas thus associated has been
-clearly and pithily expressed by Locke,[78] and his first instance has
-an immediate bearing upon our subject:--
-
-"The ideas of goblins and sprights have really no more to do with
-darkness than light, yet let but a foolish maid inculcate these often on
-the mind of a child, and raise them there together, probably he shall
-never be able to separate them again so long as he lives, but darkness
-shall ever afterwards bring with it those frightful ideas, and they
-shall be so joined that he can no more bear the one than the other."
-
-That the fall of the painting was caused by the vibrations occasioned by
-shaking and beating upon the door beneath it, seems certain; but that
-there was any _presentimental_ connection (if we may so word it) between
-the fall of the painting and the previous dread of it,--any
-foreshadowing in this dread of the subsequent fall and its fatal
-consequences,--there is no satisfactory evidence whatever.
-
-Another example of presentiment, quoted by Boismont, is the following:--
-
-Two French gentlemen, refugees, who resided together in New York on
-terms of great amity, freighted a ship for India. Everything was
-prepared for their departure, and they waited only a favourable wind.
-One of them, B----, of a calm and placid temperament, apparently excited
-by the uncertainty and delay of the time of sailing, began to manifest a
-degree of restlessness which surprised his companion. One day he entered
-the apartment where his friend was engaged in writing letters for
-Europe, and under the influence of an excitement so great that he had
-difficulty to suppress it, he exclaimed: "Why lose time in writing
-letters?--they will never go to their destination. Come with me and take
-a turn on the Battery. The wind may become favourable; we are, perhaps,
-nearer the point of departure than we suppose!" Acceding to the request,
-his friend accompanied him, and as they proceeded, arm-in-arm, he was
-astonished at the rapid and excited manner in which B---- walked. On
-reaching the Battery, B---- precipitated his rate of walking still more,
-until they approached the parapet. He spoke in a high and quick tone,
-expressing in florid terms his admiration of the scenery. Suddenly he
-arrested his incoherent discourse, and his friend separated from him. "I
-regarded him fixedly," to continue the narrative in the words of the
-narrator; "he turned away as if intimidated and cast-down. 'B----,' I
-cried, 'you intend to kill me, you wish to throw me from this height
-into the sea! Deny it, monster, if you dare!' The madman looked me in
-the face with haggard eyes for a moment, but I was careful not to lose
-his glance, and he lowered the head. He murmured some incoherent words,
-and sought to pass by me. I barred the way, extending my arms. After
-looking vaguely right and left, he threw himself on my neck, and melted
-into tears. 'It is true, it is true, my friend! The thought has haunted
-me night and day, as a torch of hell. It was for this end that I brought
-you here; had you been but a foot from the border of the parapet, the
-work had been done.' The demon had abandoned him, his eyes were without
-expression, a foam covered his dried lips; the excitement was passed. I
-reconducted him to the house. Some days of repose, together with
-bleeding and low diet, re-established him completely; and what is still
-more extraordinary, we never more spoke of this event."
-
-Are we, with Boismont, to regard this as an example of "sudden and
-mysterious inspiration?" Would it not have been still more mysterious if
-a minute examination of the countenance of a madman, who was talking
-incoherently near the verge of a precipitous descent, and big with
-intent to murder, had not been sufficient to unravel his purpose? We
-think it would, and that there is no evidence here of anything beyond
-the pale of the laws of common observation.
-
-It would be needless to multiply instances of presentiment which have
-carried conviction to the minds of persons less accustomed to analyze
-the operations of the senses and intellect than Boismont, and in whom
-errors of observation are infinitely more likely to occur; nevertheless
-there are instances on record which, if the authority upon which they
-are stated be admitted, receive no explanation from natural laws so far
-as we are yet acquainted with them.
-
-One of the best and most striking examples of this kind is given on the
-authority of Mrs. Crowe.
-
-She writes:--
-
-"One of the most remarkable cases of presentiment I know, is that which
-occurred not very long since on board one of Her Majesty's ships, when
-lying off Portsmouth. The officers being one day at the mess-table, a
-young Lieutenant P. suddenly laid down his knife and fork, pushed away
-his plate, and turned extremely pale. He then rose from the table,
-covering his face with his hands, and retired from the room. The
-president of the mess, supposing him to be ill, sent one of the young
-men to inquire what was the matter. At first Mr. P. was unwilling to
-speak, but, on being pressed, he confessed that he had been seized by a
-sudden and irresistible impression that a brother he had then in India
-was dead. 'He died,' said he, 'on the 12th of August, at six o'clock; I
-am perfectly certain of it!' No argument could overthrow this
-conviction, which in due course of post was verified to the letter. The
-young man had died at Cawnpore, at the precise period mentioned."[79]
-
-A singular story is also related of the early days of the Empress
-Josephine, which may fitly be detailed here.
-
-"She was born in the West Indies," writes Sir Archibald Alison, "and it
-had early been prophesied by an old negress that she should lose her
-first husband, be extremely unfortunate, but that she should afterwards
-be greater than a queen. This prophecy, the authenticity of which is
-placed beyond a doubt, was fulfilled in the most singular manner. Her
-first husband, Count Alexander Beauharnais, a general in the army on the
-Rhine, had been guillotined during the Reign of Terror, solely on
-account of his belonging to the nobility; and she herself, who was also
-imprisoned at the same time, was only saved from impending death by the
-fall of Robespierre. So strongly was the prophecy impressed on her mind,
-that while lying in the dungeons of the Conciergerie, expecting every
-hour to be summoned to the Revolutionary Tribunal, she mentioned it to
-her fellow-prisoners, and, to amuse them, named some of them as ladies
-of the bed-chamber,--a jest which she afterwards lived to realise to one
-of their number."
-
-Sir Archibald Alison adds the following note in confirmation of the
-prophecy:--
-
-"The author heard this prophecy in 1801, long before Napoleon's
-elevation to the throne, from the late Countess of Bath and the late
-Countess of Ancrum, who were educated in the same convent with
-Josephine, and had repeatedly heard her mention the circumstance in
-early youth."[80]
-
-The most grave of the errors affecting the details of those occurrences
-which have been supposed to foreshadow events, or to have some
-inexplicable and supernatural connection with certain circumstances
-occurring coincidently with them, has been fully set forth by Lord
-Bacon, in the 46th Aphorism of the "Novum Organum," and to this _dictum_
-nothing needs to be added.
-
-"The human understanding, when any proposition has been once laid down
-(either from general admission and belief, or from the pleasure it
-affords) forces everything else to add fresh support and confirmation,
-and although most cogent and abundant instances may exist to the
-contrary, yet either does not observe, or despises them, or gets rid of
-and rejects them by some distinction, with violent and injurious
-prejudice, rather than sacrifice the authority of its first conclusions.
-It was well answered by him who was shown in a temple the votive
-tablets suspended by such as had escaped the peril of shipwreck, and was
-pressed as to whether he would then recognise the power of the gods, by
-an inquiry, "But where are the portraits of those who have perished in
-spite of their vows?" All superstition is much the same, whether it be
-that of astrology, dreams, omens, retributive judgment, or the like; in
-all of which the deluded believers observe events which are fulfilled,
-but neglect and pass over their failure, though it be much more
-common.... Besides, even in the absence of that eagerness and want of
-thought (which we have mentioned), it is the peculiar and perpetual
-error of the human understanding to be more moved and excited by
-affirmatives than negatives, whereas it ought duly and regularly to be
-impartial; nay, in establishing any true axiom, the negative instance is
-the most powerful."
-
- * * * * *
-
-We have now briefly examined the principal of those phenomena which it
-has been, and in many instances is, customary to ascribe to supernatural
-interposition; and we have endeavoured to ascertain how far they receive
-explanation from the known laws of action of the senses and reasoning
-faculties; and we have seen reason for the conclusion that they mainly
-come within the category of those laws.
-
-Of the exceptions to this conclusion, it is unfortunate that the
-authority upon which they depend is generally unsatisfactory, and the
-details imperfect in many of the most important particulars; and they,
-to use the words of Mrs. Crowe, (whose evidence in this respect is of
-considerable importance), "as they now stand, can have no scientific
-value; they cannot, in short, enter into the region of science at all,
-still less into that of philosophy. Whatever conclusions we may be led
-to form, cannot be founded on pure induction. We must confine ourselves
-wholly within the region of opinion; if we venture beyond this, we shall
-assuredly founder."[81]
-
-We are not aware that this imperfection of details necessarily
-appertains to facts of this nature, and we simply require the same care
-against error which is expected and is exercised in other departments of
-inquiry; and until the instances presented bear evidence of this, we
-must entertain doubts, and decline to receive them as facts establishing
-such theories as have been endeavoured to be founded upon them.
-
-The great progress of physiology and psychology is almost daily enabling
-us to grapple with sensuous phenomena which have hitherto been obscure;
-and it is never to be lost sight of in researches into the domains of
-the so-called supernatural, that the knowledge we possess of our own
-powers is as yet very imperfect and limited.
-
-
-
-
-APPENDIX.
-
-
-EXTRACTS FROM PROFESSOR FARADAY'S LETTER ON TABLE MOVING.
-
-_Athenæum, July 2, 1853, p. 801._
-
-"The object which I had in view in my inquiry was, not to satisfy
-myself, for my conclusion had been formed already on the evidence of
-those who had turned tables,--but that I might be enabled to give a
-strong opinion, founded on facts, to the many who applied to me for it.
-Yet the proof which I sought for, and the method followed in the
-inquiry, were precisely of the same nature as those which I should adopt
-in any other physical investigation. The parties with whom I have worked
-were very honourable, very clear in their intentions, successful
-table-movers, very desirous of succeeding in establishing the existence
-of a peculiar power, thoroughly candid, and very effectual. It is with
-me a clear point that the table moves when the parties, though they
-strongly wish it, do not intend, and do not believe, that they move it
-by ordinary mechanical power. They say, the table draws their hands;
-that it moves first, and they have to follow it; that sometimes it even
-moves from under their hands. With some, the table will move to the
-right or left, according as they wish or will it; with others, the
-direction of the first move is uncertain;--but all agree that the table
-moves the hands, and not the hands the table. Though I believe the
-parties do not intend to move the table, but obtain the result by a
-quasi-involuntary action, still I had no doubt of the influence of
-expectation upon their minds, and, through that, upon the success or
-failure of their efforts.
-
-"The first point, therefore, was to remove all objections due to
-expectation--having relation to the substances which I might desire to
-use; so, plates of the most different bodies, electrically speaking,
-namely, sand-paper, mill-board, glue, glass, moist clay, tinfoil,
-card-board, gutta percha, vulcanized rubber, wood, &c., were made into a
-bundle, and placed on a table, under the hands of a turner. The table
-turned. Other bundles of other plates were submitted to different
-persons at other times,--and the tables turned. Henceforth, therefore,
-these substances may be used in the construction of apparatus. Neither
-during their use, nor at any other times, could the slightest trace of
-electrical or magnetic effects be obtained. At the same trials, it was
-readily ascertained that one person could produce the effect; and that
-the motion was not necessarily circular, but might be in a straight
-line. No form of experiment or mode of observation that I could devise
-gave me the slightest indication of any peculiar natural force. No
-attraction or repulsion, or signs of tangential power appeared; nor
-anything which could be referred to other than the mere mechanical
-pressure exerted inadvertently by the turner. I therefore proceeded to
-analyze this pressure, or that part of it exerted in a horizontal
-direction; doing so, in the first instance, unawares to the party. A
-soft cement, consisting of wax and turpentine, or wax and pomatum, was
-prepared. Four or five pieces of smooth slippery card-board were
-attached one over the other by little pellets of the cement, and the
-lower of these to a piece of sand-paper resting on the table; the edges
-of these sheets overlapped slightly, and on the under surface a pencil
-line was drawn over the laps, so as to indicate position. The upper
-card-board was larger than the rest, so as to cover the whole from
-sight. Then the table-turner placed the hands upon the upper card, and
-we waited for the result. Now, the cement was strong enough to offer
-considerable resistence to mechanical motion, and also to retain the
-cards in any new position which they might acquire, and yet weak enough
-to give way slowly to a continued force.
-
-"When at last the tables, cards, and hands, all moved to the left
-together, and so a true result was obtained, I took up the pack. On
-examination, it was easy to see by the displacement of the parts of the
-line, that the hand had moved further than the table, and that the
-latter had lagged behind;--that the hand, in fact, had pushed the upper
-card to the left, and that the under cards and the table had followed
-and been dragged by it. In other similar cases, when the table had not
-moved, still the upper card was found to have moved, showing that the
-hand had carried it in the expected direction. It was evident,
-therefore, that the table had not drawn the hand and person round, nor
-had it moved simultaneously with the hand. The hand had left all things
-under it, behind, and the table evidently tended continually to keep the
-hand back.
-
-"The next step was, to arrange an index, which should show whether the
-table moved first, or the hand moved before the table, or both moved or
-remained at rest together.... Two thin boards, nine and a-half by seven
-inches, were provided; a board, nine by five inches, was glued to the
-middle of the under side of one of these (to be called the table-board),
-so as to raise the edges free from the table; being placed on the
-table, near and parallel to its side, an upright pin was fixed close to
-the further edge of the board, at the middle, to serve as the fulcrum
-for the indicating lever. Then, four glass rods, seven inches long, and
-a quarter of an inch in diameter, were placed as rollers on different
-parts of this table-board, and the upper board placed on them; the rods
-permitted any required amount of pressure on the boards, with a free
-motion of the upper on the lower to the right and left. At the part
-corresponding to the pin in the lower board, a piece was cut out of the
-upper board, and a pin attached there, which, being bent downwards,
-entered the hole in the end of the short arm of the index lever: this
-part of the lever was of card-board: the indicating prolongation was a
-straight hay-stalk fifteen inches long. In order to restrain the motion
-of the upper board on the lower, two vulcanized rubber rings were passed
-round both, at the parts not resting on the table: these, whilst they
-tied the boards together, acted also as springs--and whilst they allowed
-the first, feeblest tendency to motion to be seen by the index, exerted,
-before the upper board had moved a quarter of an inch, sufficient power
-in pulling the upper board back from either side, to resist a strong
-lateral action of the hand.
-
-"All being thus arranged, except that the lever was away, the two boards
-were tied together with string running parallel to the vulcanised rubber
-springs, so as to be immoveable in relation to each other. They were
-then placed on the table, and a table-turner sat down to them. The table
-very shortly moved in due order, showing that the apparatus offered no
-impediment to the action. A like apparatus, with metal rollers, produced
-the same result under the hands of another person. The index was now put
-into its place, and the string loosened, so that the springs should come
-into play. It was soon seen with the party that could will the motion in
-either direction (from whom the index was purposely hidden), that the
-hands were gradually creeping up in the direction before agreed upon,
-though the party certainly thought they were pressing downwards only.
-When shown that it was so, they were truly surprised; but when they
-lifted up their hands and immediately saw the index return to its normal
-position, they were convinced. When they looked at the index, and could
-see for themselves whether they were pressing truly downwards, or
-obliquely, so as to produce a resultant in the right or left handed
-direction, then such an effect never took place. Several tried, for a
-long while together, and with the best will in the world, but no motion,
-right or left, of the table or hand, or anything else, occurred.
-
-"I think the apparatus I have described may be useful to many who really
-wish to know the truth of nature, and who would prefer that truth to a
-mistaken conclusion, desired perhaps only because it seems to be new or
-strange. Persons do not know how difficult it is to press directly
-downward, or in any given direction against a fixed obstacle, or even to
-know only whether they are doing so or not, unless they have some
-indicator which, by visible motion or otherwise, shall instruct them;
-and this is more especially the case when the muscles of the fingers and
-hand have been cramped and rendered either tingling or insensible or
-cold by long-continued pressure. If a finger be pressed constantly into
-the corner of a window-frame for ten minutes or more, and then,
-continuing the pressure, the mind be directed to judge whether the force
-at a given moment is all horizontal or all downwards, or how much is in
-one direction and how much in the other, it will find great difficulty
-in deciding, and will, at last, become altogether uncertain,--at least
-such is my case. I know that a similar result occurs with others, for I
-have had two boards arranged, separated, not by rollers, but by plugs of
-vulcanized rubber; and with the vertical index, when a person with his
-hands on the upper board is requested to press only downwards, and the
-index is hidden from his sight, it moves to the right, to the left, to
-him and from him, and in all horizontal directions; so utterly unable is
-he strictly to fulfil his intention without a visible and correcting
-indicator. Now, such is the use of the instrument with the horizontal
-index and rollers; the mind is instructed and the involuntary or
-quasi-involuntary motion is checked in the commencement, and, therefore,
-never rises up to the degree needful to move the table, or even
-permanently the index itself. No one can suppose that looking at the
-index can in any way interfere with the transfer of electricity, or any
-other power, from the hand to the board under it, or to the table. If
-the board tends to move, it may do so; the index does not confine it;
-and if the table tends to move, there is no reason why it should not. If
-both were influenced by any power to move together, they may do so, as
-they did, indeed, when the apparatus was tied, and the mind and muscles
-left unwatched and unchecked."
-
-PRINTED BY HARRISON AND SONS, LONDON GAZETTE OFFICE, ST. MARTIN'S LANE.
-
-
-
-
-FOOTNOTES:
-
-
-[1] Locke. Of Human Understanding, B. I, ch. 2.
-
-[2] Cousin. Cours de l'Histoire de la Philosophie Moderne, edit. 1847,
-T. III, p. 269.
-
-[3] Cousin. Op. cit., T. III, p. 368.
-
-[4] Cousin. Op. cit., T. III, p. 370.
-
-[5] Plato. Politicus. Mitford's Greece, Vol. I, p. 84.
-
-[6] "Vain indeed is the life of all men in whom there is not the true
-knowledge of God: who, from the things which are seen to be good, have
-not been able to conceive aright of that which is goodness itself; nor,
-while they viewed the work, to acknowledge the architect: but have
-thought that either fire, or the wind, the swift air, or the stars in
-their courses, or the vast deep, or the sun and moon, were the deities
-presiding over the world."--_Liber Sapientiæ_, ch. 13, v. 1, 2.
-_Translation by Luke Howard, F.R.S._
-
-[7] An interesting illustration of the tendency of mankind in a state of
-savageism to attribute striking phenomena to supernatural agency, and
-deify the means through which they are apparently exhibited, occurred on
-the march of Cortes from Mexico to Honduras. During a deer-hunt, the
-horse which Cortes rode was taken ill. "It did not then die, though it
-would have been better if it had," says the devout but ruthless
-conqueror, parenthetically. A little while afterwards, having been
-courteously received by the Itzalan Indians, Cortes "entrusted them with
-the care of his horse Morgillo, which had been lamed, charging them to
-take great care of it, and attend to its recovery, as he prized it very
-highly, and telling them that when he had found the Spaniards he was in
-search of, he should send for his steed again. It was from no want of
-care on the part of the Itzaex, but rather from an excess of it, that
-Morgillo lost his life under their management; for in their anxiety to
-effect a cure, and regarding the animal as one endowed with reason, they
-gave him poultry and other meat to eat, and presented him with bunches
-of flowers, as they were accustomed to do to persons of rank when they
-were sick; a species of attention somewhat similar to that which the
-fool laughed at in _King Lear_, when he speaks of the cockney who for 'a
-pure kindness to his horse, buttered his hay.' The consequence of this
-unaccustomed style of medical treatment was, that Morgillo languished
-and died, and then a worse evil befell, for, observes the pious
-Villagutierre, "though some people say Canek burnt his idols in the
-presence of Cortes, there was in reality no burning of idols or anything
-else in that city of Tayasal; on the contrary, by leaving the horse with
-the infidel Itzaex, they obtained a greater and still more abominable
-idol than the many they had before." The meaning of this sentence is
-subsequently explained by the worthy chronicler informing us that, on
-the death of Morgillo, the Itzaex raised its effigy "in stone and
-mortar, very perfect," and worshipped it as a divinity. It was seated on
-its hind-quarters, on the floor of one of the temples, rising on its
-fore legs, with its hind legs bent under it. These barbarians adored it
-as the god of thunder and thunderbolts, calling him Tzinachac, which
-means the bride of thunder, or the thunderbolt. They gave it this name
-from having seen some of the Spaniards who were with Cortes fire their
-muskets over the horses' heads when they were hunting deer, and they
-believed the horses were the cause of the noise that was made, which
-they took for thunder, and the flash of the discharge and the smoke of
-the gunpowder for a thunderbolt."--_Fancourt's History of Yucatan._
-_Athenæum._ 1854, p. 109.
-
-[8] Cicero. De Naturâ Deorum, B. II, c. 25.
-
-[9] Servius. Tooke's Pantheon, p. 198.
-
-[10] Horæ Britannicæ. By Jno. Hughes, Vol. I., p. 235. 1818.
-
-[11] The Garrows, a number of wild tribes occupying the district lying
-between the N.E. frontier of Bengal and the kingdom of Assam, in
-addition to the worship of Mâhâdeva, or Siva, adore also the sun and
-moon; and the _Khatties_, or _Catties_, another wild tribe inhabiting
-the peninsula of Guzerat, worship the sun.
-
-[12] Blackwell. Mallet's Northern Antiquities. Bohn, 1847, p. 473.
-
-[13] Davis. "The Chinese," Chap. xii.
-
-[14] Humboldt. "Aspects of Nature," Vol. I., p. 198, note 51. "Steppes
-and Deserts."
-
-[15] Ruxton. Adventures in Mexico and Rocky Mountains, p. 192.
-
-[16]
-
- _Str._ That cursed Chærophon and Socrates,
- Who have deceived both thee and me alike.
-
- _Phid._ I must not act unjustly towards my teachers.
-
- _Str._ Nay, nay, revere paternal Jupiter;
-
- _Phid._ Paternal Jupiter! old fashion'd fool;
- Is there a Jupiter?
-
- _Str._ There is.
-
- _Phid._ Not so,
- Since having cast out Jove a whirlwind reigns.
-
- _Str._ Not cast him out; but I imagin'd this,
- Seeing the whirlwind here. O wretched ones,
- To take thee, earthen image, for a god!
-
-[17] Wheelwright's Translation, p. 124, and note. Oxford, 1837.
-
-[18] Cicero. De Naturâ Deorum. B. I., ch. 15.
-
-[19] Op. cit., B. II., c. 24.
-
-[20] Bonomi. "Nineveh and its Palaces," pp. 139-264, &c.; Dr.
-Grotefend, Athenæum, June 26, 1853; Ravenshaw, Athenæum, July 16, 1853.
-
-[21] Paradise Lost.
-
-[22] Rape of the Lock. Ch. 1.
-
-[23] The _black_ colour which is popularly ascribed to the devil, was
-probably derived from old monkish legends, which affirmed that he often
-appeared as an Ethiopian. (Jortin. Vol. II., p. 13, ed. 1805.)
-
-[24] Bonomi. Op. cit., p. 159. "The root, or the original word from
-which teraphim is derived, signifies, to relax with fear, to strike with
-terror, or 'Repheh,' an appaller, one who makes others faint or fail; a
-signification that singularly accords with the terrifying images found
-by Botta." The possible connection between these images and the images
-(_teraphim_) which Rachel had stolen from her father Laban, is of great
-interest.
-
-[25] This custom is probably a relic of old Scandinavian mythology. In
-the "Prose Edda," it is stated, that the gods having captured Loki (the
-personification of evil), who had fled from their justly excited anger,
-"dragged him without commiseration into a cavern, wherein they placed
-three sharp-pointed rocks, boring a hole through each of them."
-
-[26] Notes and Queries, Vol. VIII, p. 200.--Eusebius, in his _Oration_
-in praise of the Emperor Constantine, writes, that the Emperor honoured
-"the triumphall signe of the crosse, having really experienced and found
-the divine virtue that is therein. For by it the multitudes of his
-enemies were put to flight; by it the vaine ostentation of the enemies
-of God was suppressed, the petulant tongues of evil speakers and wicked
-men were silenced; by it the barbarous people were subdued; by it the
-invisible powers of the divil were vanquished and driven away; and by it
-the superstitious errors were confuted and abolished."
-
-[27] Bede. Ecclesiastical History. B. I., ch. 30. Dr. Giles' Transl.
-Bohn.
-
-[28] Brand's Popular Antiquities of Great Britain. Vol. I. p. 201. Note.
-Michaelmas Day.
-
-[29] Cicero. De Naturâ Deorum. B. III., ch. 5.
-
-[30] See "Notes and Queries." Sir J. E. Tennant, Vol. V., p. 121; W.
-Blood, &c., Vol. VIII., p. 413.
-
-[31] The Berlin correspondent of the _Times_ related the following
-incident:--
-
-"The comet which has lately been visible, has served a priest, not far
-from Warsaw, with materials for a very curious sermon. After having
-summoned his congregation together, although it was neither Sunday nor
-festival, and shown them the comet, he informed them that this was the
-same star that had appeared to the Magi at the birth of the Saviour, and
-that it was only visible now in the Russian Empire. Its appearance on
-this occasion was to intimate to the Russian eagle, that the time was
-now come for it to spread out its wings, and embrace all mankind in one
-orthodox and sanctifying church. He showed them the star now standing
-immediately over Constantinople, and explained that the dull light of
-the nucleus indicated its sorrow at the delay of the Russian army in
-proceeding to its destination."
-
-[32] "Madam Morrow, seventh daughter of a seventh daughter, and a
-descendant of a line of astrologers reaching back for centuries, will
-give ladies private lectures on all the events of life, in regard to
-health, wealth, love, courtship, and marriage. She is, without
-exception, the most wonderful astrologist in the world, or that has ever
-been known. She will even tell their very thoughts, and will show them
-the likenesses of their intended husbands and absent friends, which has
-astonished thousands during her absence in Europe. She will leave the
-city in a very short time. 76, Broome Street, between Cannon and
-Columbia. Gentlemen are not admitted."
-
-"Madame la Compt flatters herself that she is competent by her great
-experience in the art of astrology, to give true information in regard
-to the past, present, and future. She is able to see clearly any losses
-her visitors may have sustained, and will give satisfactory information
-in regard to the way of recovery. She has, and continues to give perfect
-satisfaction. Ladies and gentlemen 50 cents. 13, Howard Street."
-
-"Madame la Compt has been visited by over two hundred ladies and
-gentlemen the past week, and has given perfect satisfaction; and in
-consideration of the great patronage bestowed upon her, she will remain
-at 13, Howard Street, for four days more, when she will positively sail
-for the South."
-
-"Mrs. Alwin, renowned in Europe for her skill in foretelling the future,
-has arrived, and will furnish intelligence about all circumstances of
-life. She interprets dreams, law matters, and love, by astrology, books,
-and science, and tells to ladies and gentlemen the name of the persons
-they will marry; also the names of her visitors. Mrs. Alwin speaks the
-English, French, and German languages. Residence, 25, Rivington Street,
-upstairs, near the Bowery. Ladies 50 cents, gentlemen 1 dollar."
-
-"Mrs. Prewster, from Philadelphia, tenders her services to the ladies
-and gentlemen of this city in astrology, love, and law matters,
-interpreting dreams, &c., by books and science, constantly relied on by
-Napoleon; and will tell the name of the lady or gentleman they will
-marry; also the names of the visitors. No. 59, Great Jones Street,
-corner of the Bowery. Ladies 50 cents, gentlemen 1 dollar."
-
-"The celebrated Dr. F. Shuman, Swede by birth, just arrived in this
-city, offers his services in astrology, physiognomy, &c. He can be
-consulted in matters of love, marriage, past, present, and future events
-of life. Nativity calculated for ladies and gentlemen. Mr. S. has
-travelled through the greater part of the world in the last forty-two
-years, and is willing to give the most satisfactory information. Office,
-175, Chambers Street, near Greenwich."
-
-(From a recent number of the _New York Herald_. Notes and Queries,
-December 10, 1853, p. 561.)
-
-[33] The Æneis. B. III.
-
-[34] Carthon. Ossian.
-
-[35] "The Literature and Romance of Northern Europe," by W. and Mary
-Howitt. Vol. I., p. 99.
-
-[36] Howitt. "The Literature and Romance of Northern Europe." Vol. I.
-
-[37] An Account of the Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians; by
-E. W. Lane, Vol. I, p. 311.
-
-[38] Adventures in the Libyan Desert, p. 22.
-
-[39] B. I, ch. 13 and 16.
-
-[40] Thorpe's Yule-Tide Stories. Bohn, p. 248. And Table of Contents, p.
-XIII.
-
-[41] "The Fall of the Nibelungers," &c.; a Translation of the Nibelunge
-Nôt, or Nibelungenlied, by W. N. Lettsom, p. 59, St. 346, 347; p. 167,
-St. 983.
-
-[42] Thorpe. Op. cit. Table of Contents, p. IX.
-
-[43] "The marvellous stories, the frightful tales, the threats, which
-were so long the apanage of infancy, would dispose the naturally
-impressionable mind to receive all the fantastic creations of the
-period. Now, it is said, the system is completely changed, and they are
-taught to ridicule these ancient beliefs. This argument would be
-unanswerable if they spoke of colleges and boarding schools; but they
-forget the servants to whom are confided the early years of infants;
-thus is the nursery always reviving fooleries, terrors, and frightful
-stories, in the middle of which the infant grows. I will content me with
-one example, that of one of the celebrated poets of England, Robert
-Burns. 'I owed much in my infancy,' says this writer, 'to an old woman
-who lived with us, and who was extremely ignorant, and remarkably
-credulous and superstitious. No one in the country had a larger
-collection of tales and songs respecting devils, fairies, ghosts,
-sorcerers, magicians, jack-o'-lanterns, hobgoblins, phantoms,
-apparitions, charms, giants, dragons, &c.
-
-"'Not only did these tales cultivate in me the germs of poesy, but they
-had such an effect upon my imagination, that, even now, in my night
-journeys, I have often, in spite of myself, the eye upon certain
-suspicious places; and although no one can be more sceptical in such
-matters, an effort of the reason is occasionally necessary to chase away
-these vain terrors.'
-
-"'Darkness, obscurity, the silence of night, solitariness, contribute
-strongly to develop the feeling of terror so wrongly cast in the minds
-of infants. Their eye readily perceives frightful figures which regard
-them in a menacing manner; their chamber is peopled with assassins,
-robbers, devils, and monsters of all kinds."--_A. Brierre de Boismont.
-"Des Hallucinations; ou Histoire Raisonnée des Apparitions,"_ &c. Ed.
-II, 1852, p. 362.
-
-[44] This idea has been beautifully expressed by Longfellow in the
-"Voices of the Night."
-
- "When the hours of day are numbered,
- And the voices of the night
- Wake the better soul, that slumbered,
- To a holy calm delight,
-
- Ere the evening lamps are lighted,
- And like phantoms grim and tall,
- Shadows from the fitful firelight
- Dance upon the parlour wall;
-
- Then the forms of the departed
- Enter at the open door;
- The beloved, the true-hearted,
- Come to visit us once more." &c.
-
-See also Washington Irving's Bracebridge Hall. St. Martin's Eve.
-
-[45]
-
- "I looked to heaven, and tried to pray;
- But or ever a prayer had gusht,
- A wicked whisper came and made
- My heart as dry as dust."
-
- Coleridge. "Ancient Mariner."
-
-[46] Brewster. Natural Magic, p. 15.
-
-[47] A few hundred feet from the place where this occurred, is a lane
-(Oldfield Lane, Wortley, near Leeds) which was noted, many years ago, as
-the beat of one of those somewhat rare spectres, a headless ghost. Some
-are living even now who have _known_ those who had seen this phantom.
-When last seen, it appeared as a comfortable-looking man, dressed in a
-drab-coat, and carried the head under the arm. As a Yorkshire version of
-a very ancient and wide-spread superstition, its memory is worth
-preserving. The belief in headless ghosts is found in many parts of
-England, Ireland (the _Dullahan_ or _Dulachan_), Wales, Scotland, Spain,
-France, and Germany.
-
-[48] Chambers' Miscellany. Art. "Spectral Apparitions," &c.
-
-[49] Letters on Demonology and Witchcraft. 2nd Ed., p. 3.
-
-[50] "Phantoms of the Far East." Chambers' Edinburgh Journal. Vol. XVII,
-p. 315.
-
-[51] Busby's Lucretius, B. IV.
-
-[52] Temora.
-
-[53] Notes and Queries, Vol. VIII, p. 7.
-
-[54] Letters on Natural Magic. 5th Ed., p. 166.
-
-[55] D. Jardine, "Notes and Queries," Vol. VIII, p. 512, Nov. 26, 1853.
-
-[56] Hudibras. Can. III.
-
-[57] Athenæum. July 2, 1853, p. 801, and Appendix.
-
-[58] Müller. "Manuel de Physiologie." Traduit par A. J. L. Jourdan. 2nd
-ed., 1851, par E. Littré, T. II., p. 388. See also ¶ A. B. C. E. F.,
-Sect. V, "Phénomènes Subjectifs de Vision," p. 386.
-
-[59] Müller. Op. cit., T. II, p. 549.
-
-[60] Boismont. Op. cit., p. 74.
-
-[61] "Researches on Magnetism, Electricity, &c., in their Relations to
-the Vital Force," by Karl von Reichenbach, Pts. I & II.
-
-[62] "The Night Side of Nature," by Mrs. Crowe. Ed. 1853, p. 362.
-
-[63]
-
- "I waste the matin lamp in sighs for thee,
- Thy image steals between my God and me;
- Thy voice I seem in every hymn to hear,
- With every bead I drop too soft a tear."
-
- _Eloise and Abelard._ Pope.
-
-[64] Notes and Narrative of a Six Years' Mission principally among the
-Dens of London. By R. W. Vanderkiste, p. 182.
-
-[65] Boismont. Op. cit., p. 110.
-
-[66] "Theory of Pneumatology." By Dr. J. H. Jung-Stilling: translated by
-Saml. Jackson; p. 197, Lond., 1834.
-
-[67] Op. cit., p. 200.
-
-[68] The apparition of the "_White Lady_" was very irregular and
-uncertain, for many members of the family died without her spectre
-having been seen.
-
-[69] "Demonology and Witchcraft." 2nd Ed., p. 350, note.
-
-[70] "Household Words." Conducted by Charles Dickens, March, 1853, p. 6.
-
-[71] Op. cit., p. 142.
-
-[72] "Notes and Queries." Vol. VIII., p. 287.
-
-[73] Ed. 1829, Vol. IV., p. 271.
-
-[74] Op. cit., p. 182.
-
-[75] Op. cit., p. 470.
-
-[76] De. Divinatione et de Fato.
-
-[77] Op. cit. p. 243.
-
-[78] "Of Human Understanding." Bk. II, ch. 33, sect. 10.
-
-[79] Op. cit., p. 65.
-
-[80] "History of Europe," from 1789 to 1815. By Sir Archibald Alison,
-Bart. Chap. XX, Sect. 25, and notes.
-
-[81] Op. cit., p. 10.
-
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-Transcriber's Note:
-
-Punctuation in the text has been standardised, and typographical errors
-have been silently corrected.
-
-Variations in hyphenation, and obsolete or variant spelling, including
-quoted passages, have all been preserved. Inconsistencies in quotation
-mark usage, single quotes, double quotes, and quotes-within-quotes are
-all as in the original.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Fiends, Ghosts, and Sprites, by
-John Nettin Radcliffe
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FIENDS, GHOSTS, AND SPRITES ***
-
-***** This file should be named 40616-8.txt or 40616-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/6/1/40616/
-
-Produced by Robert Cicconetti, Jennifer Linklater and the
-Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-(This file was produced from images generously made
-available by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.